XEE^st5ass£Baas 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/battleofmaldonshOOsedgrich 


SECTION  I 

ENGLISH   LITERATURE 

FROM    ITS    BEGINNING    TO    THE    YEAR    IIOO 


GENERAL    EDITOR 

EDWARD  MILES  BROWN,  Ph.D. 

PROFESSOR    OF    THE    ENGLISH    LANGUAGE    AND    LITERATURE 
IN    THE   UNIVERSITY    OF    CINCINNATI 


THE 
BATTLE  OF  MALDON 

AND 

SHORT  POEMS   FROM  THE 
SAXON    CHRONICLE 


EDITED    WITH    INTRODUCTION,    NOTES 
AND    GLOSSARY 


BY 


WALTER  JOHN  SEDGEFIELD,  Litt.D. 

LECTURER  IN  ANGLO-SAXON  AND   ENGLISH   PHILOLOGY  IN  THE 
IMPERIAL  UNIVERSITY  OF  ST.  PETERSBURG 


or  * 

BOSTON,    U.S.A.,    AND    LONDON 

D.  C.   HEATH  AND  CO.,  PUBLISHERS 

1904 


HO  4- 


prnEBM- 


COPYRIGHT,    1904,   BY 
D.  C.  HEATH   &   CO. 

Printed  in  United  States  of  America 


or  THf 

UNIVERSITY 


SlnttoHttrtfon 


The  craft  of  the  scop  was  valued  as  highly  among 
the  Anglo-Saxons  of  Britain  as  it  was  among  Conti- 
nental Teutons,  and  his  work  was  ever  sure  of  cordial 
welcome  wherever  the  English  tongue  was  understood. 
The  Song  of  Beonvulf  and  the  fragmentary  Fight  at 
Finnsburh  do  not,  we  may  be  sure,  represent  more  than 
a  small  fraction  of  the  cycles  of  heroic  poems  that  rose 
and  flourished  in  Northumbria  in  the  centuries  following 
the  settlement  in  Britain  of  the  Angles  and  Saxons. 
The  Beonjoulf  itself  is  but  a  single  member  of  such  a 
cycle,  though  doubtless  an  important  one,  and  presup- 
poses in  its  hearers  a  familiarity  with  other  songs  closely 
linked  to  it.  Of  such  songs  the  Fight  at  Finnsburh  is 
the  sole  surviving  example. 

Yet  few  as  are  the  fragments  that  have  come  down  to 
us  of  that  glorious  body  of  epic  verse,  we  are  rich  indeed 
compared  with  the  other  Germanic  races.  The  old  Ice- 
landic sagas  contain  the  materials  for  many  epic  poems, 
but  they  were  at  best  only  vivid  narratives  in  prose. 
Even  when  a  gentler  faith  than  that  of  Thunar  and 
Wodan  had  claimed  our  rugged  forefathers,  the  old 
songs  of  the  race-heroes  retained  their  charm  ;  the  joy  in 
the  familiar  formulae  and  consecrated  mystic  words  was 
no  less  keen  during  many  generations.     The  fierce  tone 

154984 


vi  3|ntroDttctfon 

of  the  jplder  heathen  poetry  was  softened  by  later  Chris- 
tian adapters  and  reciters  to  suit  the  changed  spirit  of 
the  time,  but  their  pious  interpolations  sound  strangely 
out  of  place  in  the  grim  songs  of  war.  Next,  the  na- 
tional genius  for  epic  narration  came  to  be  employed  on 
the  events  recorded  in  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  and 
as  was  to  be  expected  in  a  land  where,  during  the  dark 
ages  of  its  history,  the  only  refuges  of  culture  and  learn- 
ing were  the  monasteries,  most  of  the  epic  poetry  of  the 
Anglo-Saxons  belongs  to  this  class.  Even  this  form  of 
inspiration,  however,  had  ceased  long  before  Alfred  the 
Great  was  born,  and  the  living  source  seemed  to  have 
dried  up.  In  the  long  struggle  against  the  Northmen 
the  monks  had  ample  materials  indeed,  but  scant  leisure 
for  the  cultivation  of  epic  poetry,  in  times  when  monas- 
teries were  often  in  flames  and  monks  in  flight.  They 
continued  nevertheless  to  copy  out  and  lovingly  study 
and  cherish  the  older  poetry,  and  even  imitated  it,  for 
more  than  two  centuries  longer. 

With  this  gradual  dying  out  of  the  traditional  legend- 
poetry  went  the  awakening  and  development  of  a  new 
form  of  epic  narrative.  At  the  close  of  the  tenth  cen- 
tury, when  the  final  scenes  were  enacting  before  England 
fell  entirely  under  Danish  dominion,  there  was  composed 
a  short  epic  poem  like  and  yet  not  like  its  predecessors  ; 
like  in  its  forms,  with  the  old  alliterative  metre,  the  old 
formulae,  but  unlike  in  subject,  tone  and  conception. 
The  Battle  of  Maldon  treats  not  of  legendary  heroes 
of  the  Germanic  races  but  of  an  actual  historical  person- 
age, an  English  hero  and  patriot,  fallen  in  battle  against 
the  foreign  invader  a  very  short  time  before  the  poem 
was  made.  A  single  event  in  contemporary  history  is 
here  described  with  hardly  suppressed  emotion  by  one 
who  knew  his  hero  and  loved  him.     There  is  none  of 


3IntroDttction  vii 

the  allusiveness  and  excursiveness  of  the  Beonjoulf-j  we 
have  here  not  a  member  of  an  epic  cycle  but  an  inde- 
pendent song.  Very  striking  is  the  absence  of  orna- 
ment from  the  Battle  of  Maldon  ,•  all  is  plain,  blunt, 
stern.  ^  Yet  this  directness,  this  simplicity  produce  on 
the  hearer  or  reader  a  deeper  effect  than  mere  verbosity 
would  have  done.  Like  Beowulf  in  the  older  poem, 
Byrhtnoth  here  fills  the  central  position  j  his  noble  figure 
emerges  from  the  general  cowardice  of  England' s  rulers 
with  their  tribute-paying  to  greedy  Danes.  The  vener- 
able leader  rides  up  and  down  marshalling  and  encour- 
aging ^is  little  force  hastily  summoned  from  plough  and 
herd  ;  then  he  dismounts  among  his  own  immediate  re- 
tainers and  the  fight  begins.  When  he  falls  his  faithful 
henchmen  vow  to  avenge  his  death.  One  after  the  other 
they  appear  before  us,  say  their  word,  hurl  their  spear  or 
deal  their  sword-stroke,  and  so  perish.  The  cowardice 
of  a  few  merely  acts  as  a  foil  to  the  devotion  of  the  ma- 
jority. Loyalty  to  one's  friend  and  lord  ;  in  this  con- 
sists the  predominant  <<note"  of  the  poem.  We  think 
of  the  faithful  Wiglaf  who  stands  by  Beowulf  when  the 
other  followers  have  deserted  him,  terrified  by  the  fiery 
breath  of  the  dragon.  "Germanic  poetry  can  show  no 
fairer  nor  more  powerful  picture  of  true  loyalty,  and 
what  Tacitus  wrote  (of  the  ancient  Germans)  is  fully 
justified  :  <  Base  it  is  for  a  chief  to  be  less  brave  than  his^ 
followers  ;  base  too  for  these  not  to  equal  the  valour  of 
their  leader.  But  it  is  a  lifelong  infamy,  it  is  utterly 
shameful,  when  the  followers  leave  their  dead  lord  on 
the  field  of  battle.'  "» 

When  we  reach  the  end  of  the  poem  we  are  out  of 

^  Zernial  points  out  that  the  epithet  heard  occurs  twelve  times  in  the 
poem. 
*  Zernial,  Dai  Lied  von  ByrhtmiVs  Fall. 


viii  3|ntroDttction ' 

breath  ;  there  remains  with  us  a  vision  of  flying  darts,  of 
brandished  swords,  sounds  as  of  breastplates  hacked, 
of  cries  and  groans,  while  over  all  wheel  the  raven  and 
the  eagle.  There  remains  too  a  feeling  of  pride  in  the 
old  patriot  and  of  admiration  for  the  doomed  bands  of 
devoted  men.  And  our  pride  and  admiration  are  not 
wasted  ;  for  all  we  have  read  really  happened.  To  the 
question  Who  was  the  author  of  the  poem,  no  answer 
can  be  given,  but  we  may  venture  a  guess  as  to  what 
manner  of  man  he  was.  There  is  reason  for  believing 
that  he  was  either  himself  an  eyewitness  of  the  fight  or 
else  had  the  details  from  eyewitnesses.  He  cannot  have 
actually  taken  part  in  the  fighting,  or  else  he  would  not 
have  reprobated  the  fugitives.  ^  His  use  of  the  words 
gehyrde  ic  seems  to  favour  the  supposition  that  he  was  not 
an  eyewitness,  which  is  further  confirmed  by  the  absence 
of  any  words  implying  his  presence.  ^  More  likely  than 
not  he  may  have  been  one  of  the  Ely  monks  to  whom 
Byrhtnoth  had  been  so  good  a  friend  and  patron.  Per- 
haps too  he  may  have  been  one  of  that  sad  band  that 
went  to  the  field  of  battle  when  the  slaughter  was  over 
and  the  Northmen  gone,  and  brought  back  for  honourable 
burial  in  their  monastery  the  headless  body  of  their  bene- 
factor. 

The  poem  is  undoubtedly  meant  for  oral  delivery  and 
presupposes  in  its  hearers  a  knowledge  of  the  events  and 
persons  it  mentions,  and  this  explains  why  only  certain 
isolated  moments  in  the  action  are  brought  into  promi- 
nence. In  its  language  the  Battle  of  Maldon  has  much 
affinity  with  the  Song  of  Beonuulf  but  more  perhaps  with 
the  Old  English  sacred  epic  poetry.  There  are  but 
few  compound  words,  however,  no  similes,  and  only  six 

^  Liebermann,  Archiv  f.  d.  St.  d.  neueren  Sfrachen,  ci. 
a  Ibid. 


^Introduction  ix 

Kenningar^^  but  epic  formulae  are  numerous. ^  The  vers- 
ification exhibits  not  a  few  violations  of  the  rules  of 
alliterative  verse,  though  the  purity  of  the  actual  allitera- 
tion is  preserved.      Rhyme  ^  is  employed  to  some  extent. 

Nowhere  can  the  decay  of  the  old  poetry  be  better 
seen  than  in  the  songs  scattered  up  and  down  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  Chronicle.  Even  the  longest  and  best  written  of 
their  number,  the  Battle  of  Brunanburhy  is  but  a  simu- 
lacrum, a  ghost  of  the  older  epos ;  the  others  are  not 
even  ghosts,  they  are  caricatures.  We  may  indeed  ad- 
mire the  skill  with  which  the  traditional  phraseology  is 
used.  In  metrical  technique  these  poems  surpass  the 
Battle  of  Maldon  ,•  in  substance  they  are  far  beneath  it. 
They  are  evidently  mere  products  of  monkish  learning 
inserted  in  the  annals  instead  of  prose  entries,  and  thus 
from  the  first  were  intended  to  be  read.  But  in  one  re- 
spect they  are  nearer  to  the  Battle  of  Maldon  than  to 
the  older  epic  poetry  ;  they  deal  with  actual  historical 
events  and  persons  with  which  their  authors  were  con- 
temporary. To  what  slavish  extent  these  topical  songs,  ( 
as  they  may  be  called,  imitate  the  older  poetry  wdll  be 
realized  when  we  find  that  nearly  fifty  per  cent,  of  the 
half-verses  of  the  Battle  of  Brunanhurh  are  to  be  found  in  ! 
earlier  poems.      There  is  only  one  perfect  rhyme.  ^ 

Very  different  from  these  songs,  constructed  on  the 
traditional  alliterative  system  of  versification,  are  certain 
other  metrical  entries  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle. 
Here  a  new  metre  and  a  new  style  of  writing  emerge  for 
the  first  time  in  the  history  of  English  literature.  What 
separates  these   songs   from    those  written   in   faultless 

"^  Ll.  69  aschere^  96  walwulfas,  262  garberend,  278  sincgjfan^  290 
beahgifan^  iX)']  feorhhus. 

2  Ll.  83,  168,  236,  272,  308,  &c. 

8  In  11.  17, 19a,  20a,  42,  47,  88b,  89a,  167a,  i68a,  260,  265,  271,  282, 
309. 


X  3IntroBu«ion 

alliterative  verse  is  not  so  much  the  rudeness  of  their 
metre,  which  indeed  is  of  a  different  type,  as  their  popu- 
lar tone.  The  monks  who  wrote  them  have  clearly  lost 
touch  with  the  metrical  tradition.  Wishing  to  write  annals 
in  verse  they  use  the  metre  most  familiar  to  them,  that 
of  the  people' s  song  ;  the  words  used  are  still  those  of 
the  classical  tongue,  mixed,  however,  with  popular  ele- 
ments. We  are  thus  at  a  point  in  our  literature  where 
new  forces  are  beginning  to  operate,  new  forms  are  be- 
ginning to  clothe  utterance.  These  songs  of  *«  irregu- 
lar ' '  metre  mark  the  transition  from  the  Old  English  or 
Anglo-Saxon  into  the  earliest  Middle  English  poetry  such 
as  we  find  it  in  the  Brut  of  Layamon,  and  as  it  might  have 
continued  to  be,  had  not  the  influence  of  Norman  models 
overpowered  these  feeble  native  beginnings. 

As  all  three  classes  of  the  later  Anglo-Saxon  poetry 
thus  differ  among  themselves,  we  may  infer  that  their  re- 
spective authors  belonged  to  different  social  classes.  The 
poet  of  the  Battle  of  Maldoriy  for  instance,  shows  a  Chris- 
tian spirit,  but  his  poem  is  entirely  secular  and  heroic. 
The  authors  of  the  imitative  annal-poems  were  evidently 
monks  learned  in  the  older  poetical  lore,  who  were  con- 
nected with  the  royal  court,  and  they  made  it  their  busi- 
ness to  sing  the  praises  of  the  English  Kings,  ^thelstan, 
Edmund,  Edgar,  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  Harold  ; 
all  these  names  appear.  The  poems  of  the  third  class 
were  neither  courtly  nor  learned,  and  at  least  two  of  them 
were  written  at  periods  subsequent  to  the  dates  under 
which  they  were  entered.  ^ 

*  Abegg,  Zur  Entwicklung  der  histor.  Dicht.  b.  d.  Angeliachsen. 


3IntroDurtton  xi 


II 

A.  Apart  from  the  poem  our  sources  of  information 
regarding  the  battle  of  Maldon  are  very  meagre.  In  the 
Parker  MS.  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  chronicle  there  occurs 
the  following  entry  under  the  date  993:  — 

**  In  this  year  came  Unlaf  with  ninety-three  ships  to  Stan  [Folk- 
stone],  and  laid  waste  the  country  round  about,  and  from  there  he 
went  to  Sandwich  and  so  on  to  Ipswich  and  harried  all  the  coun- 
try. And  then  he  came  to  Maldon  where  the  ealdorman  Byrht- 
noth  with  his  force  came  to  meet  him  and  fought  against  him. 
And  they  slew  the  ealdorman  there  and  were  masters  of  the  field  of 
battle,  and  afterwards  peace  was  made  with  them  and  the  King  re- 
ceived him  at  the  Bishop's  hands." 

The  other  MSS.  of  the  Chronicle  also  mention  very 
briefly  that  Byrhtnoth  was  slain  at  Maldon,  but  the  en- 
tries here  are  in  each  case  under  the  date  991.  It  seems 
better  to  adopt  the  earlier  date,  which  is  confirmed  by  the 
late  Ramsey  history;  the  Parker  MS.  confuses  the  events 
of  two  distinct  invasions.  Moreover  no  documents  bear- 
ing Byrhtnoth' s  signature  are  found  of  a  date  later  than 
990.  In  the  Life  of  Oswald,  Archbishop  of  York,  written 
a  few  years  after  the  battle  of  Maldon,  Byrhtnoth' s  hero- 
ism and  death  are  alluded  to  in  the  following  passage:  — 

**  Not  many  months  after  [a  battle  against  the  Danes  in  Wes- 
sex],  there  took  place  in  the  east  of  this  femous  district  another 
heroic  battle,  in  which  the  renowned  general  Byrhtnoth  distin- 
guished himself  with  his  fellow-soldiers.  Who  has  sufficient  ele- 
gance of  diction  to  relate  how  gloriously,  how  heroically,  how  gal- 
lantly he  incited  his  officers  to  the  combat  ?  There  he  stood,  his 
lofty  form  towering  above  the  rest ;  not  Aaron  nor  Hur  strength- 
ened his  arm,  but  the  love  of  the  Lord  so  variously  manifested  ;  for 
indeed  the  man  was  worthy  thereof.  With  his  right  arm  he  dealt 
blow  on  blow,  unmindful  of  the  swan-like  whiteness  of  his  head, 


xii  3|ntro8uction 

for  his  alms  and  holy  masses  protected  him.  With  his  left  arm  he 
defended  himself,  forgetting  his  bodily  weakness,  for  his  prayers  and 
good  actions  sustained  him.  And  when  the  noble  leader  beheld 
the  enemy  charging  and  his  own  men  bravely  fighting  and  slaying 
great  numbers  of  them,  he  began  to  fight  gallantly  for  his  country. 
Of  the  enemy  and  on  our  side  was  slain  a  countless  multitude  5 
Byrhtnoth  fell  5  the  rest  fled.  The  Danes  suffered  prodigious 
loss ;  scarcely  had  they  men  enough  left  to  man  their  ships.'* 

This  flowery  passage  unfortunately  does  not  add  to 
what  we  learn  from  the  Chronicle,  but  such  as  it  is,  we 
have  in  it  a  nearly  contemporary  and  therefore  valuable 
confirmation  of  the  latter.  Of  course  it  is  possible  that 
the  writer  may  have  been  acquainted  with  the  poem, 
though  he  makes  no  mention  of  it. 

Much  later  accounts  of  Byrhtnoth' s  last  battle  as  well 
as  of  his  inarch  to  the  battle  are  found  in  the  Histories 
of  Ramsey  and  Ely,  both  written  probably  not  earlier 
than  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century.  A  translation 
of  the  two  passages  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix  to  the 
Introduction,  p.  xvii.  Freeman  is  of  opinion  that  both 
these  monkish  chronicles  are  <*  mixed  up  with  a  good  deal 
of  fable. ' '  1  Referring  to  the  story  of  the  hospitality  shown 
by  the  monks  of  Ely  to  Byrhtnoth  to  the  detriment  of 
the  rival  monastery,  he  says  :  <«This  is  hardly  history  ; 
we  recognize  too  clearly  the  stories  of  Gideon  and  the 
elders  of  Succoth  and  of  David  and  Abiathar  the  Priest 
...  It  is  hard  to  see  how  a  march  to  Maldon  from  any 
part  of  Brihtnoth'  s  government  could  lead  him  by  either 
Ramsey  or  Ely.  The  Ely  history  escapes  this  difficulty 
by  making  him  Earl  of  the  Northumbrians  instead  of  the 
East-Saxons  and  by  making  two  battles  instead  of  one."  ^ 
Our  sense  of  probability  is  further  offended  by  the  men- 
tion of  fourteen  days  for  the  duration  of  the  fight.    The 

1  Norman  Conquest^  i,  624.  *  Ibid» 


3Introlittction  xiii 

story  of  Byrhtnoth  making  his  will  on  the  field  of  battle 
just  before  expiring,  though  creditable  to  monkish  in- 
genuity, is  hardly  convincing.  The  historian  of  Ely 
tries  hard  to  make  a  victory  of  Byrhtnoth' s  defeat,  in 
contrast  to  the  uncompromising  words  of  the  Life  of 
Osijualdy  <<  Byrhtnoth  fell,  the  rest  fled. ' '  Another  minor 
objection  is  that  Wulfsige  was  not  made  abbot  of  Ely 
until  after  Byrhtnoth' s  death. 

Florence  of  Worcester  under  date  991  mentions  the 
battle,  Byrhtnoth' s  death  and  the  victory  of  the  Danes. 
The  loss  on  both  sides,  he  says,  was  very  heavy.  Ac- 
cording to  him  the  leaders  of  the  Danes  were  Justin  (the 
Norse  losteinn)  and  Guthmund  son  of  Steita.  Henry 
of  Huntingdon  also  has  a  short  notice  of  Byrhtnoth' s 
death. 

Of  Byrhtnoth' s  life  we  know  but  little.  From  the 
poem  (1.  92)  we  learn  that  he  was  the  son  of  Byrht- 
helm,  whom  Freeman  inclines  to  identify  with  Byrhtnoth 
the  Thane,  to  whom  a  grant  of  land  was  made  by  King 
Edgar  in  967.  Byrhtnoth,  the  hero  of  the  poem,  was 
the  uncle  of  another  famous  man,  -^thelwine,  ealdorman 
of  East  Anglia,  whom  he  joined  in  supporting  the  cause 
of  the  monks  against  the  Mercian  ealdorman  ^Ifhere, 
who  desired  to  replace  them  with  secular  clergy.  Byrht- 
noth married  -ffilflaed,  daughter  of  -^lElfgar,  his  predeces- 
sor in  the  ealdormanship  of  Essex.  From  his  wife's 
sister,  ^thelflaed,  widow  of  King  Edmund  II,  Byrht- 
noth inherited  large  bequests  of  property  which,  on  his 
death,  passed  to  his  widow.  The  latter  left  lands  and 
ecclesiastical  furniture  and  vestments  to  the  monastery  of 
Ely,  «<  where  my  lord's  body  rests."  She  is  further  said 
to  have  left  the  monastery  a  tapestry  portraying  her  hus- 
band's exploits.  There  are  charters  extant  with  Byrht- 
noth's  signature,  and  mention  of  him  is  made  in  others. 


xiv  3|ntro6ttctton 

Regarding  the  site  of  the  battle  of  Maldon  we  can- 
not do  better  than  give  Freeman's  account,  taken  from 
his  admirable  description  of  the  battle,  based  on  the 
poem  1 :  — 

<<  The  battle  took  place  near  the  town  of  Maldon,  on 
the  banks  of  the  tidal  river  Panta,  now  called  the  Black- 
water.  The  town  lies  on  a  hill  ;  immediately  at  its 
base  flows  one  branch  of  the  river,  while  another,  still 
crossed  by  a  mediaeval  bridge,  flows  at  a  little  distance  to 
the  north.  The  Danish  ships  seem  to  have  lain  in  the 
branch  nearest  to  the  town  and  their  crews  must  have 
occupied  the  space  between  the  two  streams,  while 
Brihtnoth  came  to  the  rescue  from  the  north.  He  seems 
to  have  halted  on  the  spot  now  occupied  by  the  church 
of  Heybridge,  having  both  streams  between  him  and  the 
town." 

That  the  Northmen  were  to  the  south  of  the  men 
of  Essex  is  confirmed  by  a  line  (134)  of  the  poem  where 
<<the  seafarer  sends  a  spear  from  the  south."  Else- 
where (1.  97)  we  are  told  that  <<the  host  of  wikings 
crossed  westward  over  Panta,"  a  statement  which  seems 
to  imply  that  the  armies  were  not  at  first  opposite  to  each 
other,  or  else  that  the  water  was  shallower  to  the  west.^ 

B.  The  Battle  of  Brunanburh  is  mentioned  in  two  of 
the  MSS.  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  under  the  date 
937.  One,  Laud  636,  merely  states  that  **King^thel- 
stan  led  an  army  to  Brunanburh,"  while  the  other, 
Domit.  A  viii,  records  that :  — 

"  King  y^thelstan  [and  Edmund  his  brother]  led  an  army  to 
Brunanburh  and  there  fought  against  Anelaf  and,  Christ  helping, 
had  the  victory  [and  there  slew  five  kings  and  eight  eorls] . ' ' 

The  battle  is  further  mentioned  in  over  a  dozen  later 
annals  and  histories,  four  of  which  are  Celtic. 

1  Norman  Conquest^  i,  268-273.  2  Zernial,  op.  cit. 


jflntroDuction  xv 

The  Danes  that  lived  north  of  the  Humber  and  formed 
the  bulk  of  the  population  there  had  grown  impatient  of 
the  rule  of  -^thelstan.  King  of  Wessex,  and  had  formed 
a  league  with  their  kinsmen  in  Ireland  under  the  two 
Olafs  together  with  the  Scottish  King  Constantine  and  the 
Strathclyde  Britons  under  their  King  Eugenius.  The 
united  army  of  the  confederacy  met  in  the  south  of 
Northumbria,  the  Olafs  bringing  their  men  by  sea  from 
Dublin,  ^thelstan  knew  beforehand  of  the  conspiracy, 
and  at  once  marched  north  and  met  the  unwieldy  force 
opposed  to  him  on  the  field  of  Brunanburh,  where  he 
utterly  defeated  them  with  immense  slaughter  and  pur- 
sued the  remnant  to  the  sea.  This  battle  is  one  of  the  most 
decisive  in  English  history.  It  put  an  end  to  the  conspiracy 
of  the  Danish  population  of  Northumbria  with  other  races 
against  the  overlordship  of  the  Wessex  kings.  The  im- 
portance of  the  victory  gained  by  King  .ffithelstan  was 
recognized  at  the  time,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  triumph- 
ant tone  of  the  poem  and  other  almost  contemporary 
allusions.  Nevertheless,  as  Green  points  out,  Brunan- 
burh failed  to  unite  Northumbria  to  the  realm  of  the 
kings  of  Wessex,  who  were  obliged  after  a  time  <*to  re- 
store the  old  under-kingship  with  the  isolated  life  which 
that  kingship  embodied." 

The  site  of  Brunanburh  has  not  been  identified, 
though  the  claims  of  a  number  of  places  have  been  urged. 
Among  the  later  annals  the  name  of  the  place  where  the 
great  battle  was  fought  is  variously  given.  The  Pictish 
Chronicle  calls  it  "  bellum  Duinbrunde. ' '  The  Annals  of 
Clonmacnoise  speak  of  <*the  plains  of  Othlyn."  In  the. 
Life  of  u^thelweard  the  ealdorman  it  is  called  "Brunan- 
dune."  The  Gesta  Regum  Anglorum  et  Dacorum  have 
**  Wendune,"  which  is  confirmed  by  Simeon  of  Durham's 
**  Weondune,  also  called  Etbrunnanwerc  or  Brunnanby- 


xvi  3|ntroiiuction 

rig. '  *  The  Egilssaga  has  "  WinheitSi  vi^  Vinnskoga,"  /.  e. 
<'Winheath  by  Win  wood."  It  is  clear  that  researches 
must  be  restricted  to  a  region  where  the  various  elements 
of  the  confederate  army  could  have  most  easily  met,  and 
this  would  have  been  in  the  west  of  Great  Britain.  Here 
the  Danes  from  Dublin,  the  Scots,  and  the  men  of 
Strathclyde  could  have  met  together  without  loss  of  time. 
Consequently  Florence  of  Worcester's  statement  that 
Olaf  appeared  in  the  mouth  of  the  Humber  with  his  ships 
seems  untenable.  We  learn  from  the  poem  that  the  pur- 
suit lasted  a  whole  day,  so  that  the  battle  must  have  been 
fought  at  a  considerable  distance  from  that  part  of  the 
coast  where  the  Danish  ships  were  lying. 

Among  the  places  put  forward  as  the  site  may  be 
mentioned  Bromborough  on  the  Mersey;  Bramber,  south 
of  the  Ribble  near  Preston  ;  and  Burnswark,  a  hill  in 
Dumfriesshire.  Something  may  be  said  for  the  claims  of 
each  of  these  places,  especially  of  Bramber,  for  in  its 
neighbourhood  there  was  found  in  1 840  a  great  hoard  of 
silver  ingots  and  coins,  none  later  than  the  year  930. 
This  might  well  have  been  the  war-chest  of  the  confed- 
erate army.  <«The  Irish  Danes,"  says  the  supporter  of 
this  view,  "  might  well  have  sailed  up  the  Ribble  ;  the 
great  Roman  Road  to  the  north  would  have  afforded  an 
easy  natural  route  for  the  Scots,  and  if  the  Northumbri- 
ans came  at  all,  they  could  have  come  without  difficulty 
by  the  Roman  road  from  York  to  Manchester."  ^ 

In  the  poem  (1.  54)  we  find  the  words  dinges  mere  or 
dynges  mere.  If  they  are  the  name  of  a  lake  or  an  estu- 
ary, as  seems  probable,  its  identification  would  throw 
light  on  the  much  disputed  site  of  the  battle. 

1  C.  Hardwick,  Lancashire  Battlefields, 


JRntroDuction  xvii 

APPENDIX  TO   INTRODUCTION 

I 

In  the  History  of  Ramsey,  Chapter  Lxxi,  entitled  De 
Brithnoto  Comite,  runs  as  follows  :  — 

**  At  that  time  there  was  a  certain  Earl  named  Brithnoth,  who, 
having  a  strong  regard  for  the  Church  of  Ramsey,  is  recorded  to 
have  bestowed  upon  it  as  a  free  gift  under  a  charter  of  King  Ed- 
ward two  manors,  Isham  and  Wythenton.  He  was  an  eminent 
and  distinguished  man  of  noble  birth  and  great  wealth,  but  his  chief 
title  to  fame  is  the  military  ardour  he  so  often  displayed  against  the 
enemies  of  his  country.  On  one  occasion  he  was,  according  to  his 
wont,  proceeding  to  fight  against  the  Danes,  who  had  disturbed 
that  part  of  the  kingdom.  Passing  Ramsey  on  his  way  by  boat, 
accompanied  by  a  large  force,  he  sent  to  ask  the  Abbot,  the  above 
mentioned  Wulfsige,  to  furnish  him  and  his  men  with  entertain- 
ment. The  Abbot,  with  thoughtless  ridicule  for  the  extravagance 
of  the  request,  sent  back  answer  that  he  had  not  enough  bread  for 
so  great  a  host,  as  his  larder  was  unequal  to  the  demand.  How- 
ever, if  Brithnoth  liked,  he  was  at  liberty  to  come  and  dine  with 
six  or  eight  of  his  retinue,  but  he  must  seek  elsewhere  to  satisfy  the 
hunger  of  the  army.  On  receiving  this  reply  that  noble  man  was 
exceeding  wroth,  but  he  held  his  peace  and  retired,  deeming  it 
nobler  to  continue  his  fast  in  company  with  his  army  than  eat  his 
fill  while  the  soldiers  went  hungry.  Now  the  Abbot  and  monks 
of  Ely,  seeing  in  this  repulse  an  opportunity  of  gaining  the  good- 
will of  so  eminent  a  man,  sent  to  meet  him  and  liberally  enter- 
tained the  hungry  men,  asking  no  fee  for  their  kindly  hospitality. 
Thus  at  a  trifling  cost  they  gained  the  favour  which  they  knew  we 
had  forfeited  by  the  afore-mentioned  wicked  carelessness,  and  they 
inherited  from  him  many  ample  gifts  of  lands,  some  of  which  he 
had  promised  to  the  Church  of  Ramsey  after  his  death.  Never- 
theless, afterwards  being  wounded  in  battle  and  near  unto  death  he 
made  a  will  leaving  us  a  hide  of  land  at  Dodinton,  not  wishing  to 
seem  quite  unmindfiil  of  his  early  aflfection.*' 


xviii  3(lntroDuction 

Chapter  vi  of  the  second  book  of  the  History  of  Ely 
is  entitled  De  <venerahili  duce  Brithnodo  qui  dedit  Sancta 
^delreda  (here  follow  the  names  of  the  places  given). 

**  Concerning  the  eminent  and  famous  Brithnoth  a  remarkable 
account  has  come  down  to  us.  His  righteous  life  and  actions  are 
recorded  in  the  histories  of  England  in  terms  of  highest  praise,  and 
from  them  we  will,  with  the  reader's  permission,  excerpt  a  few 
facts,  paying  no  regard  to  the  manner  of  telling.  For  the  subject 
is  an  important  one  and  well  worthy  of  our  ancestors'  notice,  and 
it  is  not  without  a  feeling  of  shame  for  our  arid  style  of  composi- 
tion that  we,  weak  and  inarticulate,  venture  on  its  narration. 
This  famous  man  then,  chief  of  the  Northumbrians,  was  a  brave 
leader,  and  by  virtue  of  the  wonderful  prudence  and  bravery  with 
which  he  defended  himself  and  his  followers,  he  received  from  all 
men  the  English  name  of  Ealdorman,  that  is.  Elder  or  Chief.  He 
was  eloquent,  robust,  of  great  bodily  stature,  untiring  in  his  cam- 
paigns against  the  foes  of  the  kingdom,  and  remarkably  brave  and 
free  from  the  fear  of  death.  Moreover  he  on  all  occasions  re- 
spected Holy  Church  and  the  servants  of  God,  and  devoted  the 
whole  of  his  patrimony  to  their  use,  and  ever  stood  forth  as  a  bul- 
wark on  behalf  of  religious  orders  against  those  who  endeavoured 
to  disturb  the  sacred  foundations.  For  when  certain  nobles  were 
desirous  of  expelling  the  monks  and  restoring  to  the  Church  those 
who  had  been  previously  expelled  by  Edgar  and  the  holy  -^thel- 
wold,  this  truly  religious  man  strenuously  resisted  their  insane  greed 
in  the  council,  saying  that  he  could  not  possibly  suffer  to  be  ex- 
pelled from  the  kingdom  those  monks  who  had  kept  alive  religion 
in  the  kingdom.  He  devoted  his  life  while  it  lasted  to  the  defence 
of  his  country's  freedom,  preferring  death  to  leaving  his  country's 
wrongs  unavenged.  In  those  days  there  took  place  frequent  inva- 
sions of  England  by  the  Danes,  who,  coming  by  ship,  committed 
grievous  devastations  in  various  districts.  The  leading  men  of 
these  districts  placed  themselves  under  the  guidance  of  Brithnoth  as 
of  an  invincible  patron,  by  virtue  of  his  honourable  character,  so 
that  under  his  protection  they  might  defend  themselves  the  better 
against  the  enemy.  Accordingly  on  one  occasion,  when  report 
reached  him  that  the  Danes  had  landed  at  Maldon,  he  met  them 


3|ntroDttctian  xix 

with  an  armed  force  and  slew  them  almost  all  on  the  bridge  over 
the  river.  1 

"  A  few  managed  to  get  away  and  escaped  to  their  own  country  to 
tell  the  tale.  After  this  victory  Brithnoth  returned  speedily  to  North- 
umbria,  while  the  Danes,  greatly  cast  down  at  the  event,  fitted 
out  a  fleet  afresh.  Hastening  to  England  four  years  afterwards  they 
landed  at  Maldon  under  Justin  and  Guthmund,  son  of  Stectan,  with 
a  view  to  avenging  the  slaughter  of  their  fellow-countrymen.  On 
reaching  the  pant,  and  learning  what  Brithnoth  had  done  to  their 
own  people,  they  sent  word  to  him  that  they  had  come  to  avenge 
them  and  should  hold  him  a  coward  if  he  refused  to  join  battle. 
Brithnoth,  inflamed  to  a  pitch  of  daring  by  this  message,  summoned 
his  former  companions  in  arms  to  aid  in  the  enterprise,  and  with  a 
few  men-at-arms  marched  off  to  give  battle.  Inspired  by  hope  of 
success  and  by  his  own  adventurous  spirit,  he  strained  every  means 
and  made  all  haste  to  prevent  the  hostile  force  from  occupying  a 
single  foot's  length  of  ground  in  his  absence.  On  his  way  he  came 
near  the  Abbey  of  Ramsey  and  asked  the  Abbot  Wulfsige  to  grant 
him  and  his  men  shelter  and  entertainment.  To  this  a  reply  was 
given  that  the  abbey  could  not  furnish  so  great  a  multitude,  but 
that,  in  order  that  he  might  not  thus  depart  unsatisfied,  entertain- 
ment would  be  provided  for  himself  and  seven  of  his  people.  *  Tell 
the  lord  Abbot,'  he  is  said  to  have  answered,  *  that  I  care  not  to 
dine  without  my  men,  inasmuch  as  I  cannot  fight  without  them.* 
And  so  departing  he  came  to  the  church  of  Ely,  and  sent  word  to 
Abbot  i^lfsige  that  he  would  pass  the  island  with  a  small  troop  on 
his  way  to  battle,  and  would  dine  with  the  Abbot  if  it  were  his  plea- 
sure, bringing  with  him  his  army.  The  Abbot,  with  the  full  con- 
sent of  his  society,  made  answer  that  in  a  work  of  charity  he  was 
deterred  by  no  immensity  of  numbers  but  rejoiced  rather  at  their 
coming.  Thus  was  Brithnoth  received  and  with  his  army  enter- 
tained with  royal  hospitality,  and  he  was  moved  by  the  unremitting 
attention  of  the  monks  to  a  great  aflfection  for  the  place.  For  in- 
deed he  would  have  accounted  none  of  his  actions  righteous,  had 
he  let  this  courtesy  of  the  monks  go  unrewarded.  Remembering, 
therefore,  that  they  had  been  at  no  small  pains  for  his  sake,  on  the 

*  "  Super  pontem  aquae."  Is  there  here  a  confusion  between  Pantam 
iiid  fontem? 


XX  3|ntro5ttctton 

following  day  he  entered  the  chapter-house  to  receive  the  brethren, 
and  thanking  the  Abbot  and  monastery  for  their  generous  enter- 
tainment he  bestowed  on  them  as  a  reward  for  their  liberality  the 
following  important  manors  .  .  .  And  further,  disclosing  the  oc- 
casion of  his  journey  he  made  over  other  manors,  to  wit  .  .  . 
with  their  appurtenances,  and  over  and  above  these,  thirty  marks  of 
gold  and  twenty  pounds  of  silver,  on  condition  that  if  peradventure 
he  should  fall  in  battle  they  were  to  bring  his  body  and  bury  it 
there.  .  .  .  Then,  commending  himself  to  the  prayers  of  the  bre- 
thren he  hastened  with  his  men  to  give  battle.  On  his  arrival  neither 
the  small  numbers  of  his  own  force  nor  the  multitude  of  the  enemy 
dismayed  him,  but  straightway  he  fell  upon  them  and  fought  with 
them  desperately  for  fourteen  days.  On  the  last  day,  when  but  a 
few  of  his  men  survived,  and  he  knew  that  he  should  die,  he  was 
still  fighting  with  untiring  vigour.  There  was  a  vast  slaughter  of  the 
enemy,  whom  he  well-nigh  put  to  flight ;  but  taking  heart  from 
the  paucity  of  his  followers  they  formed  a  wedge  and  hurling  them- 
selves forward  like  one  man  succeeded  after  huge  efforts  in  cutting 
off  his  head  as  he  fought.  Taking  it  with  them  they  fled  to  their 
own  country.  And  the  Abbot,  hearing  of  the  issue  of  the  battle, 
went  to  the  field  with  some  monks  and  seeking  out  the  hero's 
body  bore  it  back  to  the  church  and  buried  it  honourably,  placing  a 
round  lump  of  wax  where  the  head  should  have  been.  Long  after- 
wards it  was  recognised  by  this  sign  and  reinterred  in  state  among 
the  rest.  This  pious  and  strenuous  man  lived  in  the  days  of  Edgar, 
Edward  King  and  Martyr,  and  ^thelred,  all  kings  of  England  ;  and 
he  died  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  rule  of  the  same  -/Ethelred,  in  the 
nine  hundred  and  ninety-first  year  from  the  incarnation  of  our  Lord." 


II 

Poems  of  irregular  metre  in  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Chronicle.     See  Introduction,  pp.  ix,  x. 

These  poems  occur  under  the  following  years  :  — 
959.   King  Edgar's  reign. 
975.   a)  King  Edgar's  death, 
b)  Persecution  of  monks. 


3|ntrofiuction  xxi 

979.   Death  of  Edward  the  Martyr. 
I  o  1 1 .   Laying  waste  of  Canterbury. 
1057.   Edward  JEthGling. 
1067.   Margaret  wooed  by  Malcolm. 
1086.   William  the  Conqueror. 

They  are  written  in  a  metre,  which,  strongly  marked 
and  carefully  observed  in  some  cases,  is  in  others  hardly 
to  be  distinguished  from  prose.  The  most  perfect  ex- 
amples are  to  be  found  under  dates  959  and  1086,  refer- 
ring to  King  Edgar  and  William  the  Conqueror  respect- 
ively. (See  Appendix  to  Text.)  The  first  consists  of 
double-stress  short  verses,  which  do  not  exactly  rhyme 
but  mostly  end  in  the  unaccented  vowel  e;  while  the 
second  poem  consists  of  rhyming  couplets.  In  the  first 
poem  the  stresses  or  beats  are  the  important  part  of  the 
metre  ;  in  the  second  the  rhyme  has  the  chief  place. 
Professor  Trautmann,  in  Anglia,  vol.  vii,  Anzeiger, 
pp.  211  if. ,  considers  the  metre  of  these  songs  to  be  of 
the  same  kind  as  the  four-stress  verses  used  by  Abbot 
i^lfric  and  in  Germany  by  Otfrid.  It  was,  as  Wacker- 
nagel  first  suggested,  an  imitation  of  the  iambic  dimeter 
^acatalectic  or  rhythmic  Ambrosian  hymns  of  the  Latin 
Church,  of  the  kind  that  Aldhelm,  Boniface  and  Alcuin 
made,  and  was  not  derived  from  the  classical  alliterative 
metre.  Trautmann  would  thus  divide  each  song  into 
long  lines,  each  line  containing  two  double-stress  half- 
lines,  which  often  rhyme  together.  The  most  notice- 
able thing  about  the  poem  on  William  the  Conqueror  is 
the  rhyming,  that  is  carried  out  consistently  though 
crudely.  Indeed  the  rhyme  of  this  poem  is  more  de- 
veloped even  than  in  the  Brut  of  Layamon.  Some  of 
the  rhymes  are  perfect,  as  haran  and  faran  ,•  others  are 
merely  approximate,  as  hinde  and  hlendan^  ahehhan  and 
tellan  (end-rhyme).  ^ 

1  See  Kluge,  Beitrage^  ix, 445-447.     Cf.  Luick,  PauVs  Grun^ruj,  ii, 994  ff. 


xxii  \      BlntroDuction 


III 


SYNOPSIS    OF    BATTLE    OF    MALDON 

Troops  dismount  and  set  horses  free,  1-4. 

Son  of  Offa  lets  his  hawk  go,  5— i  o. 

Eadric  praised,  ii_i6. 

Byrhtnoth  rides  about  marshalling  his  troops,  17—21. 

Dismounts  among  his  personal  followers,  22-24. 

Danish  envoy  offers  terms,  25-41. 

B.  refuses  and  threatens,  42-61. 

English  draw  up  on  river  bank,  but  armies  cannot  get  at 

each  other,  62—71. 
Low-tide  ;  Wulfstan,  -/Elfhere  and  Maccus  guard  bridge, 

72-83. 
Danes  granted  safe  passage  by  B.,  84—99. 

Battle  begins,  100— 112. 

Wulfmaer  wounded,  1 1 3-1 15. 

Eadweard  the  chamberlain  kills  a  Dane,  ii6_i2i. 

B.   exhorts  his  troops  j   general  fighting  and  slaughter, 

122— 126. 
B.  fights  a  Dane,  is  wounded,  but  kills  his  opponent  and 

another,  127— 148. 
A  Dane  pierces  B.  with  a  spear,  149— 151. 
Wulfmaer  plucks  spear  from  B.'s  wound,  152-158. 
B.  attempts  to   strike  the  Dane  who  advances  to  spoil 

him,  but  loses  his  sword,  1 59-168. 
B.  utters  prayers  and  dies,  )     ^        „ 

^Ifnoth  and  Wulfm^r  fall  with  him,  j  '^9-i54. 

Sons  of  Odda  flee,  185—201. 

B.'s  followers  attack  foe,  202—208. 

^Ifwine  exhorts  them,  209-229. 


3|ntroOuctton  xxiii 

OfFa  exhorts  ;  reviles  Godric  the  coward,  230-243. 
Leofsunu  speaks,  244—254. 
Dunhere,  an  old  warrior,  speaks,  255—259. 
All  vow  to  avenge  B.,  260-264. 
^scferth  the  hostage  fights  bravely,  265—272. 
Eadweard  the  Tall  falls,  273-279. 
-/Ethelric  and  others,  280-285. 
Offa,  286. 

Gadd's  kinsman,  287. 
OfFa  killed,  288-294. 

General  melee;  Wistan,  Oswold,  Eadwold,  Byrhtwold, 
Godric  exhort  the  others,  295  to  end. 


THE   TEXT 

In  this  edition  the  text  of  the  Battle  of  Maldon  has  been  collated 
with  Hearne's  transcript  of  the  lost  Cotton  MS.  Otho  A.  xii.,  3, 
represented  in  the  variants  by  H.  All  deviations  from  the  text  of 
Hearne  are  indicated  in  the  variants.  Additions  to  the  text  and  let- 
ters substituted  for  others  are  placed  in  brackets,  but  the  common 
contractions  used  by  the  scribe  are  expanded  without  indication."^ 
The  punctuation  and  the  use  of  capitals  are  modern.  The  variant 
readings  from  other  editions  given  by  Wiilcker  (^Bihl.  der  angels. 
Poesie  I.  358-373)  have  been  collated  with  the  editions  themselves, 
but  in  general  such  readings  only  from  these  editions  have  been  in- 
cluded in  the  variants  as  involve  a  change  of  meaning  or  of  metre. 
Evident  misprints  have  not  been  recorded,  and  normalized  spellings 
have  usually  not  been  given.  The  varied  punctuation  of  these  edi- 
tions is  not  indicated  in  the  variants,  but  may  be  found  in  Wiilcker. 
Several  editions  that  have  appeared  since  Wiilcker's  edition  hafe 
also  been  collated,  and  the  variant  readings  included. 

The  editions,  besides  Hearne' s,  cited  in  the  variants  are:  TA.  = 
Thorpe's ;  Mii.  =  MUUer's ;  Ettm.  =  Ettmiiller's ;  Gr.  = 
Grein's  ;  Rie.  =  Rieger'sj  Siv.^  and  S'w.''  =  Sweet's  first  and  sev- 
enth editions,  or  Siv.  when  both  agree  (the  text  was  revised  in  the 
fourth  edition  and  remained  unchanged  in  the  seventh)}  Ko.  = 
Korner's  j  Z.  ==  Zernial's  (trans. ) ;  PFul.  =  Wiilcker'sj  Kl. ^  and 
Kl.^  =  Kluge's  first  and  third  editions,  or  Kl.  when  both  agre*j 
jBr/^^/=  Bright' 8.  As  used  in  the  variants  Edd.  means  these 
editions  only.  For  tides  see  the  Bibliography.  The  collation  of  the 
editions,  except  Hearne' s,  was  made  by  the  General  Editor.  The 
text  of  Thorpe  used  in  collating  was  the  revised  edition  (  T^.^,  first 
published  in  1 846),  a  copy,  dated  1868,  fi-om  the  Library  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago;  the  copy  of  Miiller  was  from  the  same  Library  ; 
the  copies  of  Korner  and  Zernial  from  the  Library  of  Harvard  Uni- 
versity, whence  also  a  second  copy  of  Miiller. 


ci^e  ^Battle  of  fihtrk^ 


brocen  wurde; 

het  J7a  hyssa  hwaene     hors  forlsetan, 

feor  afysan     and  for^  gangan, 

hicgan  to  handum     and  t[o]  hige  godum. 

5})  [a]  J;aet  Offan  m^g     aerest  onfunde, 
J?aet  se  eorl  nolde     yrh^o  ge];olian, 
he  let  him  J?a  of  handon     leof  [n]  e  fleogan 
hafoc  wi^  )7aes  holtes,     and  to  j^^re  hilde  stop ; 
be  J?am  man  mihte  oncnawan     ];aet  se  cniht  nolde 

lowacian  aet  ]7am  w [I] ge,     J?a  he  t5 wsepnum  feng. 
Eac  him  wolde  Eadric     his  ealdre  gel^stan, 
frean  t5  gefeohte ;     ongan  J;a  forS  beran 
gar  t5  guj^e  :     he  haefde  god  ge];anc 
]?a  hwile  ]7e  he  mid  handum     healdan  mihte 

i5bord  and  brad  swurd ;     beot  he  gelseste, 
ba  he  aetforan  his  frean     feohtan  sceolde. 

pa  ]>2Br  Byrhtno^  ongan     beornas  trymian, 
rad  and  rsedde,     rincum  tiehte 

2  Rie.  gehwaene.  —  4.  H.  handum  and  thige  goduw? ;  T^.  and  .  .  . 
hige;  Mii.  and  to  hige  ;  Gr.,  Siv.^y  Kb.  omit  and;  Stv."^  and  hige. 
—  $  H.  \>  \>ati  Th.y  Mu.  .  .  .  >aet;  Etttn.  ]>a\>at',  Gr.jSw.^,  Kd., 
Z.  paet.  —  6  Th.y  Ettm.,  Rie.  yrmtSo.  —  7  H.  leofre ;  so  Mii., 
Th.j  Ettm.  ;  Gr.  leofne  ;  so  later  Edd.,  except  WUl.  —  10  H.  \}am 
w  .  .  .  .  ge  ;  Edd.  wige.  —  11  Ettm.  note  eac]  ac  ?  5  Gr.  feng  :  ac  j 
Rie.y  Z.  feng,  ac.  —  14  Th.^  Ettm.  omit  >e. 


2  tE^t  Battle  of  Sj^alOon 

hu  hi  sceoldon  standan     and  );one  stede  healdan, 
aoand  baed  )7aet  hyra  randa[s]      rihte  heoldon 
"faeste  mid  folman,     and  ne  forhtedon  na. 

pa  he  haefde  )7aet  folc     faegere  getrymmed, 

he  lihte  J?a  mid  leodon     J?2er  him  leofost  waes, 

]>2Br  he  his  heorSwerod     holdost  wiste. 
ajpa  stod  on  stae^e,     sti^lice  clypode 

wicinga  ar,     wordum  maelde, 

se  on  beot  ahead     brimlij;endra 

seraende  to  J?am  eorle,     ]?2er  he  on  ofre  stod : 

*  Me  sendon  to  J^e     saemen  snelle ; 
3oheton  "Se  secgan     }7aet  J?u  m5st  sendan  ra^e 

beagas  wi^  gebeorge,      and  eow  betere  is 

J?aet  ge  J^isne  garries     mid  gafole  forgyldon 

J?on[ne]  we  swa  hearde      [h]ilde  daelon. 

Ne  J?urfe  we  us  spillan  ;     gif  ge  spedaj?  to  )?am, 
35  we  willa^  wi^  )?am  golde     gri^  faestnian. 

Gyf  J7u  ]7at  geriedest,     J7e  her  ricost  eart, 

j;aet  j?u  }?Ine  leoda     lysan  wille, 

syllan  s^mannum     on  hyra  sylfra  dom  ^ 

feoh  wi^  freode      and  niman  fri^  aet  us, 
40  we  willa)?  mid  J^am  sceattum     us  to  scype  gangan, 
^^n  flot  feran,     and  eow  frij^es  healdan/ 

20  Ettm. ,  Rie.  omit  and  before  bzed  5  H.  randan ;  Ettm,  randas  5 
so  later  Edd.  except  Wul.  —  29  Rie.  me  sendon  saemen  |  snelle 
to  J>e.  —  32  Rie.  |>aet  ge  mid  gafole  forgyldon  |  garrses  }>isne.  — 
33  /f.  J?on.  For  hilde  H.  has   .  .  ulde  ivhere  u  probably  stands  for  i 

preceded  by  the  latter  part  of  an  h  ^  Mii ulde  j  other  Edd. 

hilde.  —  39  Ettm.  freo'Se  ^without  remark. 


tETlie  llBattle  of  spatoon  3 

ByrhtnoS  maJ;elode,     bord  hafenode, 

wand  wacne  aesc,     wordum  m^elde, 

yrre  and  anraed,     ageaf  him  andsware  : 
45 '  Gehyrst  |?u,  s^lida,     hwaet  ];is  folc  segcS  ? 

hi  willa^  eow  to  gafole     garas  syllan, 

^ttrynne  ord     and  ealde  swurd, 

J?a  heregeatu     J;e  eow  aet  hilde  ne  deah. 

Brimmanna  boda,     abeod  eft  ongean, 
5osege  J;Inum  leodum     miccle  la)?re  spell, 

J?aet  her  stynt  unforcu^     eorl  mid  his  werode, 

)?e  wile  gealgean     ej?el  J;ysne, 

iE}?elredes  eard,     ealdres  mines, 

folc  and  foldan  ;     feallan  sceolon 
55hae)7ene  aet  hilde.     T5  heanlic  me  J;inceS 

J7aet  ge  mid  urum  sceattum     to  scype  gangon 

unbefohtne,     nu  ge  J?us  feor  hider 

on  urne  eard     in  becomon. 

Ne  sceole  ge  swa  softe     sine  gegangan ; 
60  us  sceal  ord  and  ecg     aer  geseman, 
^rim  gu^plega,     aer  [w]e  g[a]fol  syllon/ 

Het  ]?a  bord  beran,      beornas  gangan, 

J^aet  hi  on  J;am  easte^e     ealle  stodon. 

Ne  mihte  j^aer  for  waetere     werod  to  j?am  oSrum ; 
65j?2er  com  flowende     flod  aefter  ebban, 

45  H.  gehyrst  \not  gehyrt]  5  Will,  gehyre  ;  Rie.  hwaet  sege"S  J?is 
folc  ?  —  48  Kl.^  heregeatwe.  —  52  Siv.,  Bright,  Kl.^  geealgian. 
—  S7  H.  unbefohtene  ;  so  Edd.  The  syncopated  form  is  required  for 
metrical  reasons.  See  Sie-vers  Gr.^  \^44  ^"^  ^P'  ^'  3^3 >  —  61  H. 
J>ej  so  Mii.i  other  Edd.  we  j  H.  gofol ;  so  Th.,  Mil.,  Gr.jRie.,  fFul. 


4  ^^t  Battle  of  ^aluon 

lucon  lagustreamas ;     to  lang  hit  him  J?uhte 

hwaenne  hi  t5gaedere     garas  heron. 

Hi  )?2er  Pantan  stream     mid  prasse  bestodon, 

Eastseaxena  ord,     and  se  aeschere ; 
70  ne  mihte  hyra  ^nig     o];rum  derian, 

buton  hwa  J;urh  flanes  flyht     fyl  gename, 

Se  flod  ut  gewat ;     }?a  flotan  stodon  gearowe, 

wicinga  fela,     wiges  georne. 

Het  J?a  haele^a  hleo     healdan  J?a  bricge 
75  wigan  wigheardne,     se  waes  hat  en  Wulfstan, 

cafne  mid  his  cynne;     )?aet  waes  Ceolan  sunu, 

J?e  ^one  forman  man     mid  his  francan  ofsceat, 

J7e  ]>xr  baldlicost     on  );a  bricge  stop. 

pser  stodon  mid  Wulfstane     wigan  unforhte, 
8oiElf[h]ere  and  Maccus,     modige  twegen ; 

)7a  noldon  aet  J^am  forda     fleam  gewyrcan, 

ac  hi  faestllce     wi^  ^a  fynd  weredon, 
J?a  hwile  J?e  h!  w^pna     wealdan  moston. 

pa  hi  )7aet  ongeaton     and  georne  gesawon, 
85|?aet  hi  ^xr  bricgweardas     bitere  fundon, 

ongunnon  lytegian  ]7a     1  [a]  ^e  gystas  ; 

bsedon  ]?aet  hi  upgang     agan  moston, 

ofer  ];one  ford  faran,     fe)?an  laedan. 

Da  se  eorl  ongan     for  his  ofermode 

68  Ko.  plasse  (tr.  ^faschinen^).  See  his  note.  —  75  Ettm.^ 
Rie.  Wulfstan  haten.  —  80  ^.  ^Ifere  ;  Ettm.,  5w.^  ^Ifhere.  — 
85  Th.^  I>a  for  >sr.  —  86  H.  lu«e.  In  0.  E.  MSS.  a  is  freq. 
written  like  u.  —  87  H,  upgangan  j  Rie»  upgang  5  so  Siv.,  Ko.  note, 
Bright. 


tETlie  llBactle  of  spatoon  s 

9oaIyfan  landes  to  fela     la];ere  -Seode. 
Ongan  ceallian  ];a     ofer  cald  waeter 
Byrht  [h]  elmes  beam  ;     beornas  gehlyston  : 
*  Nu  eow  is  gerymed,     ga^  ricene  to  us, 
guman  to  gu)?e ;     God  ana  wat 
95hwa  J;aere  waelstowe     wealdan  mote.' 
Wodon  |?a  waelwulfas,     for  waetere  ne  murnon, 
wicinga  werod,      [w]est  ofer  Pantan, 
ofer  sclr  waeter     scyldas  wegon, 
lidmen  to  lande     linde  bseron. 

loop^r  ongean  gramum     gearowe  st5don 

Byrhtno^  mid  beornum  ;     he  mid  bordum  het 
wyrcan  )7one  wihagan,     and  );aet  werod  healdan 
faeste  wi^  feondum.     pa  waes  f[e]ohte  neh, 
tir  aet  getohte ;     waes  seo  tid  cumen 

io5j7aet  J72er  f^ge  men     feallan  sceoldon. 

paer  wearS   hream   ahafen,      [hjremmas  wun- 

don, 
earn  seses  georn ;     waes  on  eor];an  cyrm. 
Hi  leton  |?a  of  folman     feolhearde  speru, 
gegrundene     garas  fleogan; 

iiobogan  w^ron  bysige,     bord  ord  onfeng, 
biter  waes  se  beadur^s ;     beornas  feoUon 

91  Th.,  Mil.,  Ettm.,  Rie.  ongean;  Kl.^  callian.  —  92.  H. . 
byrhtelmes  ;  so  Mil.,  KL,  SivJ,  Bright  ^  other  Edd.  Byrhthelmes. 
—  97  -fir.  pest;  Edd.  west.  —  103  H.  fohte  ;  Ettm.y  Gr.^  Ko.y 
^  Siv.y  Kl.^  Bright,  feohte.  —  106  Th.,  Ettm.,  Gr.,  Rie.,  Ko., 
Siv.^  \>2ifor  J>aer  ;  H.  bremmas  ;  S'w.^  hraefnas  ;  other  Edd.,  Siv.^ 
hremmas. — 109  Ettm.  inserts  ^olde  ^^ore  gegrundenej  T^.^flugon. 


6  tEP^e  llSattle  of  ^alDon 

jon  gehwae^ere  hand,     hyssas  lagon. 
Wund  wearp]  Wulfm^r,     waelraeste  geceas, 
Byrhtno^es  m^g,     he  mid  billum  wearS, 

ii^is  swustersunu,     swi^e  forheawen. 

paer  waer  [^]  wciingum     wij?erlean  agyfen  ; 
gehyrde  ic  )?aet  Eadweard     anne  sloge 
swl^e  mid  his  swurde,     swenges  ne  wyrnde, 
J?aet  him  aet  fotum  feoll     faege  cempa ; 

laol^aes  him  his  'Seoden     )7anc  ges^de, 
^am  burj;ene,     |?a  he  byre  haefde. 
Swa  stemnetton     stl^h  [ic]  gende 
hys  [s]  as  aet  hilde,     hogodon  georne 
hwa  J^aer  mid  orde     serost  mihte 

125011  f^gean  men     feorh  gewinnan, 
jwigan  mid  w^pnum ;     wael  feol  on  eorSan. 
St5don  staedefaeste,     stihte  hi  Byrhtno'S, 
baed  J?aet  hyssa  gehwylc     hogode  to  wTge, 
]}e  on  Denon  wolde     dom  gefeohtan. 

jjoWod  )?a  wiges  heard,     wsepen  up  ahof, 

bord  to  gebeorge,     and  wi^  )?aes  beornes  stop ; 
code  swa  anrsed     eorl  t5  )7am  ceorle ; 
^g)?er  hyra  o^rum     yfeles  hogode. 
Sende  ^a  se  sierinc      suj^erne  gar, 

i35j;aet  gewundod  wearS     wigena  hlaford; 

113  H.  weard.  —  116  H.  waerd  j  Edd.  wear's,  except  JViil., 
waer'S.  — .121  Th.  suggests  J>aet  he  ;  Ettm.  J>aet  he.  —  122  H. 
sti'Shugende  ;  Siv.y  Bright^  stit?hycgende  j  AT/.  sti'Shicgende. — 
123  H.  hysas;  Sw.,  Bright,  Kl.  hyssas;  cf.  Sieversy  Beitr,  X, 
SO^.  —  135    Th.y  Ettm.  i>sifor  J?aEt. 


Wl)t  llBattle  of  flpalDon  7 

he  sceaf  )?a  mid  ^am  scylde,     J?aet  se  sceaft  to- 

baerst, 
and  J7aet   spere   sprengde,     J;aet   hit  sprang  on- 

gean. 
Gegremod  wear^S    se    gu^rinc;     he    mid    gare 

stang 
wlancne  wicing     J7e  him  ];a  wunde  forgeaf. 
i4oFrod  waes  se  fyrdrinc,     he  let  his  francan  wa- 
dan 
}?urh  ^aes  hysses  hals ;     hand  wisode 
J?aet  he  on  ];am  fserscea^an     feorh  gersehte. 
Da  he  6)7erne     ofstllce  sceat, 
}?a5t  seo  byrne  tobaerst ;     he  waes   on  breostum 
wund 
i4S]7urh  'Sa  hringlocan,     him  aet  heortan  stod 
setterne  ord.     Se  eorl  waes  pe  bli)7ra, 
hloh  ]>2L  modi  man,     ssede  Metode  J^anc 
^^Saes  daegweorces     ]>e  him  Drihten  forgeaf. 
'^Forlet  J7a  drenga  sum     daro^  of  handa, 
i5ofleogan  of  folman,     J?aet  se  to  for^  gewat 
J?urh  ^one  aej7elan     ^{^elredcs  J^egen. 
Him  be  healfe  stod     hyse  unweaxen, 
cniht  on  gecampe,     se  full  caflice 
br^d  of  J^am  beorne     blodigne  gar, 
iSsWulfstanes  beam,     Wulfmaer  se  geonga, 
forlet  forheardne     faran  eft  ongean; 
ord  in  gewod,     );aet  se  on  eorj^an  laeg, 

156  Rie.  fyrheardne. 


8  Wl^t  Battle  of  ^atoon 

be  his  J^eoden  Sr     pearle  geraehte. 

Eode  J?a  gesyrwed     secg  to  J;am  eorle ; 
1 60  he  wolde  J^aes  beornes     beagas  gefecgan, 

reaf  and  hringas,     and  gerenod  swurd. 

Da  Byrhtno^  brsed     bill  of  sce^e, 

brad  and  bruneccg,     and  on  J^a  byrnan  sl5h  ; 

t5  rzpe  hine  gelette     lidmanna  sum, 
165  J?a  he  j^aes  eorles     earm  amyrde  ; 

feoll  ];a  to  foldan     fealohilte  swurd, 

ne  mihte  he  gehealdan     heardne  mece, 
_waepnes  wealdan.     pa  gyt  ];aet  word  gecwae'8 

har  hilderinc,     hyssas  bylde, 
lyobaed  gangan  forS     gode  geferan; 

ne  mihte  J^a  on  fptum  len^^  •  faeste  gest[a]ndan, 

4  KV''^-  ♦•  •  *   •  *  '^  ^'^•^"  •  ^  '^   *^^  ^^  heofenum  wlat : 
^[Ic]  gej?anc[i]e  )?e,     "Seoda  Wkldend, 
ealra  )?^ra  wynna     J;e  ic  on  worulde  gebad  j 
i75nu  ic  ah,  milde  Metod,     maeste  J?earfe 
}?aet  J?u  minum  gaste     godes  geunne, 
)?aet  min  sawul  to  ^e     simian  mote, 
on  }>In  geweald,     peoden  engla, 
mid  fn]>G  ferian  ;     ic  eom  frymdi  to  J?e 

160  Ettm.  omits  he.  —  163  Rie.  note  on  J?aes  byrnan  ? .  —  164 
Th  ,  Ettm.  omit  to  ;  Ettm.^  Siu.^  hra^e.  —  171  H.  gestundan  ; 
cf.  86  n.  —  172  No  gap  in  H.;  but  a  half -line  is  clearly  missing  ; 
Ettm.  inserts  heard  hea'Surinc  before  he  j  so  Gr.,  Z.;  Kd.  inserts 
hleotSrode  eorl  after  wlat  5  so  TViil.  ,•  Snv.y  Kl.^,  Bright,  half-line 
.  wanting  after  wlat  j  but  Rie.,  Kl.^,  before  he.  —  173  Ettm.  inserts 
Ic  j  so  Rie.,  Gr.,  Siv."^,  KL,  Bright;  H.  ge}?ancc  J^ej  AT/.,  Bright^ 
ge>ancie  J>e}  5w.^  J>e  >ancige.  —  178  Ettm.^  Rie.  J>inne. 


tlR^e  llBattle  of  spaloon  9 

i8o)7aet  hi  helscea'San     hynan  ne  moton.' 
Da  hine  heowon     hse^ene  scealcas, 
and  begen  |?a  beornas     j^e  him  big  st5don, 
JElfno^  and  Wul  [f]  mser,    be  [we]  gen  lagon  ; 

,^a  onemn  hyra  frean     feorh  gesealdon. 

185  HI  bugon  )?a  fram  beaduwe     j^e  J?aer  beon  nol- 
don. 
p2er  wurdon  Oddan  beam     serest  on  fleame, 
Godric  fram  guj7e,     and  J?one  godan  forlet 
)7e  him  maenigne  oft     mear  gesealde ; 
he  gehleop  J?one  eoh     J^e  ahte  his  hlaford, 

1 90  on  ]?am  ger^dum     }?e  hit  riht  ne  waes, 
and  his  bro^ru  mid  him     begen  aer[n]don, 
God[w]ine  and  Godwig,     guj^e  ne  gymdon, 
ac  wendon    fram  )?am   wige     and    J?one   wudu 

sohton, 
flugon  on  ];aet  faesten,     and  hyra  feore  burgon, 

195  and  manna  ma     J;onne  hit  ^enig  mdtS  wsere 
gyf  hi  J;a  geearnunga     ealle  gemundon 
J7e  he  him  t5  duguj^e     ged5n  haefde. 
Swa  him  Offa  on  daeg     xr  assede 

183  H.  wulmaer  ;  50  Mii.  ,Th.,  Rie.,  Siu. 7,  KI. ,  Bright ;  Ettm.y 
Gr.,  Siv.^  Ko.,  Will.  Wulfmsr  ;  H.  begen;  so  Th.,  SivJ, 
Bright  ,•  Ettm.  J?a  on  emne  lagon,  begen  ;  Mii.  wegen  ;  Gr.  be- 
wegen  J  so  Rie.,  Siv.'^y  fVUL,  Kl.  —  187  Ettm.,  Gr.  insert  beag 
after  guj>e.  —  189  Rie.  his  hlaford  ahte.  —  191  H.  aerdon  ;  so 
Th.,  Mii.,  Gr.,  Will.  ;  Ettm.  aerndon  ;  so  Rie.,  Stv.,  K'6.,  KL, 
Bright.  — 192  H.  Godrine  ;  so  Mii.,  Gr.;  Ettm.  Godryne  ;  Th., 
Siv.y  Kd.,  Bright,  Godrine;  iJ/V.  Godwine ;  so  Z.,  fViil.y  KI.  ; 
Th.,  Ettm.  Godrig. 


10  Wl)t  Battle  of  flpalDon 

on  )?am  me]7elstede,     J?a  he  gemot  haefde, 

2oo)?aet  )72er  m5delice     manega  sprsecon 
J;e  eft  aet  J^^re  [)?earfe]      j7olian  noldon. 
Da  wearS  afeallen     )?aes  folces  ealdor, 
iEJ?elredes  eorl ;     ealle  gesawon 
heorSgeneatas     J?aet  hyra  heorra  laeg. 

205  pa  ^^^  wendon  forS     wlance  J^egenas, 
unearge  men,     efston  georne ; 
hi  woldon  ]>3.  ealle     o^er  twega, 
llf  forliet  [a]  n     o^^e  leofne  gewrecan, 
Swa  hi  bylde  forS     beam  ^Ifrlces, 

2iowiga  wintrum  geong,  wordum  mselde  ; 
iElfwine  J^a  cwae'S,  he  on  ellen  spraec  : 
'Gemun[a^]  J?a  msela     ]>e  we  oft  aet  meodo 

sprsecon, 
j7onne  we  on  hence     beot  ahofon, 
haele^  on  healle,     ymbe  heard  gewinn ; 

215  nu  maeg  cunnian     hwa  cene  sy. 

Ic  wylle  mine  ae|?elo     eallum  gecyj?an, 

200  TA.y  Ettm.,  S'w.^  modlice ;  Bright,  Siv."^  modiglice ; 
Ettm.  manege.  — 201  H.  aet  )?aere  J?olian  j  Rie.,  Wul.,  Kl.  as  in 
text;  Gr.y  Siu.,  Kd., Bright,  set  J>earfe  }?olian  j  Th.  aet|>aere  hilde 
Jpolian  ,*  so  Mii.  note ;  Ettm.  aet  J>aere  }>enunge  hi  |>oljan.  —  204 
Ettm.,  Gr.,  Siv.,  K'6.,  Bright,  hearra.  —  208  H.  forlaetun  ;  cf. 
86,  lyi. — 211  Th.  ^Ifwine,  )?a  cwae'S  he,  on  ellen-spraec  ; 
Ettm.  omits  \>a.  before  cwae'S,  and  reads  ellenspraece. — 212  H. 
gemunu  J?a  ;  Th.,  gemuna  J>a  j  so  Mil.,  Ettm.  ;  Gr.  reads  gemu- 
nat5  >a;  50  fTtiL,  Z.,  Rie.,  Siv.'^,  KL,  Bright;  Siv."^  reads 
gemuna'5  'Sara;  Ko.  gemune  [opt.  pres.^  "Sa  ;  0.  Jespersen  in 
Nordisk  Tidsskrift  for  Filologi,  series  III,  vol.  J,  pp.  126,  12^^ 
suggests  gemuna'S  a. 


tIPlje  llBattle  of  spalDon  n 

}?aet  ic  waes  on  Myrcon  miccles  cynnes ; 
waes  min  ealda  faeder  Eal[d]helm  haten, 
WIS  ealdorman,     woruldgesielig. 

220  Ne  sceolon  me  on  J72ere  j^eode     ];egenas  aetwi- 
tan, 
)7aet  ic  of  "Sisse  fyrde     feran  wille, 
card  gesecan,     nu  mm  ealdor  lige^ 
forheawen  aet  hilde  ;     me  is  )?aet  hearma  msest ; 
he  waes  2eg[^]er  min  maeg     and  mIn  hlaford.' 

225  J?a  he  forS  code,     fseh'Se  gemunde, 
}7aet  he  mid  orde     anne  geriehte 
flotan  on  J^am  folce     J^aet  se  on  foldan  laeg 
forwegen   mid  his   wsepne.     Ongan   J7a    winas 

manian, 
frynd  and  geferan,     J^aet  hi  forS  eodon, 

23oOfFa  gemielde,     aescholt  asceoc  : 

'  Hwaet  );u,  iElfwine,     hafast  ealle  gemanode 
J7egenas  to  J?earfe ;     nu  ure  J?eoden  ll^, 
eorl  on  eor^an,     us  is  eallum  J?earf 
J7aet  ure  ^ghwylc     oj^erne  bylde 

235wigan  t5  wige     J^a  hwlle  )>e  he  wsepen  maege 
habban  and  healdan,    Jieardne  mece, 
gar  and  g5d  swurd.      Us  Godric  haefS, 
earh  Oddan  beam,     ealle  beswicene; 

218  Ettm.,  Z.  ealdfaeder  5  Kd.  note  tr^  *  Grossvater*  and  sug- 
gests ealdz-fxder  •,  H.  ealhelm  ;  so  Edd.,  except  -5w.*  Ealhhelm. 
—  224  H.  aegder  j  Ettm.  suggests  man-dry htenybr  hlaford.  —  227 
Ettm.  suggests  he  for  se.  —  229  Rie.  has  a  comma  after  eodon  j 
other  Edd.  have  a  period. 


12  tETI^e  llBattle  of  ^alDon 

wende  ];aes  formoni  man     J?a  he  on  meare  rad, 
240  on  wlancan  ]?am  wicge,     J;aet  wsere  hit  ure  hla- 
ford; 
forj^an  wearS  her  on  felda     folc  totwaemed, 
scyldburh  tobrocen.     Abreo^e  his  angin, 
]7aet  he  her  swa  manigne     man  aflymde.' 
Leofsunu  gemselde,     and  his  linde  ahof, 
245  bord  to  gebeorge ;     he  ]?am  beorne  oncwae'S  : 
^  Ic  ];aet  gehate,     |7aet  ic  heonon  nelle 
fleon  fotes  trym,     ac  wille  furSor  gan, 
wrecan  on  gewinne     minne  winedrihten. 
Ne  j7urfon  me  embe  Sturmere     stedefaeste  hae- 

25owordum  aetwitan,     nu  mm  wine  gecranc, 
]>2et  ic  hlafordleas     ham  sl^ie, 
wende  fram  wige;     ac  me  sceal  w^pen  niman, 
ord  and  Iren.'      He  ful  yrre  wod, 
feaht  faestlice,     fleam  he  forhogode. 

255  Dun  [h]  ere  ]7a  cwae^,     daro^  acwehte^ 
unorne  ceorl,     ofer  eall  clypode, 
baed  J;aet  beorna  gehwylc      Byrhtno^  wrsece  : 
^  Ne  maeg  na  wandian     se  J^e  wrecan  }?ence^ 
frean  on  folce,     ne  for  feore  murnan.' 

260  pa  hi  for^  eodon,     feores  hi  ne  rohton  ; 

239  Rie.  \>2iesfor  J?a  ?  ;  H.  for  moni  ;  so  Mii.y  Rie.,  Siv."^, 
Bright  i  Siv.^  for  monig  ;  Ettm.  mearce. — 242  Ettm.  suggests 
abreote  ?.  —  249  Gr.  on  for  embe. — 255  H.  dunnere  ;  so 
Mii.,  Th.,  Sw.,  Kd.,  Bright,  Kl.  ,•  Ettm.y  Gr.,  Rie.,  Z.,  fVul. 
Dunhere. 


tEtl^e  llBattle  of  spaltion  13 

ongunnon  ]>2.  hiredmen  heardllce  feohtan, 
grame  garberend,     and  God  bsedon 
];aet  hi  m5ston  gewrecan     hyra  winedrihten, 
and  on  hyra  feondum     fyl  gewyrcan. 

265  Him  se  gysel  ongan     geornllce  fylstan  ; 
he  waes  on  NorShymbron     heardes  cynnes, 
Ecglafes  beam,     him  waes  iEscferS  nama; 
he  ne  wandode  na     aet  J;am  wigplegan, 
ac  he  fysde  forS     flan  genehe ; 

»7ohwilon  he  on  bord  sceat,     hwllon  beorn  taesde ; 
aefre  embe  stunde     he  sealde  sume  wunde 
]7a  hwile  "Se  he  wsepna^  wealdan  moste. 
pa  gyt  on  orde  stod     Eadweard  se  langa, 
gear[o]  and  geornful;     gylpwordum  spraec 

a75)7aet  he  nolde  fleogan     fotm^l  landes, 
ofer  baec  bugan,     J?a  his  betera  1  [ae]  g ; 
he  braec  |?one  bordweall     and  wi^   ^a  beornas 

feaht, 
o^  ])2£t  he  his  sincgyfan     on  j;am  saemannum 
wurSlIce  wrec     ser  he  on  waele  l^ge. 

280  Swa  dyde  iE];e[l]ric,     ae)?ele  gefera, 
fus  and  for^georn,     feaht  eornoste, 
Sibyrhtes  bro^or     and  swl^e  maenig  oJ;er 

269  H.  flangene  he  ;  Ettm.  flana  geneahe  ;  Gr.,  Rie.y  Ko.  flana 
genehe  ;  Siu.  flan  geneahhe.  —  271  Gr.  note  sunde  ?.  —  274  H. 
gearc ;  so  Mii. ,  Ettm. ,  Gr.y  Rie. ,  fFuL^  Th. ,  Siv.^  Ko. ,  Kl. ,  Bright, 
gearo.  — 276  H.  leg.  ;  so  Th.^  Mil.,  Wiil  ,  Kl.^  cf.  Sie'vers  Gr,^ 
^  Sgi  n.  10. — 280  H.  aeKricj  so  Edd.y  except  Ettm.  E^elric, 
Wiil.  JE\>6nc.  — 282  -Sw.^  Sigebyrhtes  }  Stu.^  Sibyrhtes. 


14  tEti^e  Battle  of  ^alfion 

clufon  celled  bord,     cene  hi  weredon ; 
baerst  bordes  laerig,     and  seo  byrne  sang 

285gryreleo'Sa  sum.     pa  aet  gu^e  sloh 

Offa  ];one  s^lidan,     ];aet  he  on  eorSan  feoll 
and  ^aer  Gaddes  m^g     grund  ges5hte. 
Ra^e  wear^  aet  hilde     OfFa  forheawen ; 
he  haefde  ^eah  geforJ?od     J?aet  he  his  frean  ge- 
het, 

290  swa  he  beotode  ser     wi^  his  beahgifan, 
J?aet  hi  sceoldon  begen     on  burh  ridan, 
hale  t5  hame,     oS^e  on  here  crin  [c]  gan, 
on  waelstowe     wundum  sweltan  ; 
he  laeg  ^egenlice     'Seodne  gehende. 

295  Da  wearS  borda  gebraec  ;     brimmen  wodon, 
gu^e  gegremode  ;     gar  oft  J;urhw6d 
faeges  feorhhus.     ForS  p]a  code  Wistan, 
purstanes  sun  [u] ,     wi^  |?as  secgas  feaht ; 
he  waes  on  gej?rang[e]      hyra  J?reora  bana, 

300  ^r  him  Wigelines  beam     on  ]?am  waele  Isege. 
p2er  waes  sti^  gemot ;      stodon  faeste 
wigan  on  gewinne,     wigend  cruncon, 
wundum  werge ;     wael  feol  on  eor)7an. 

287  Z.  reverses  the  order  of  11.  28'/ y  288.  —  288  Rie.  forhea- 
wen Offa.  —  292  H.  crintgan  5  so  Mii.  ;  evidently  a  misreading  for 
crincgan,  t  and  c  being  much  alike  in  0.  E.  MSS.  ;  Siv.^^  KI.^j 
Bright  cringan.  —  297  H.  for'Sa  ;  Mii.  for'S  '5a  ;  so  Edd.,  except 
Gr.  for'S  aeode,  and  Kl.^  for"S  code.  —  298.  H.  suna  ;  Edd.  sunu  ; 
Gr.  note,  \>a.  ?  Rie.  reads  }>a  secgas.  —  299  H.  ge|>rang  ;  Ettm. 
gel>range  ;  so  Gr.,  Rie.,  Siv.,  Bright,  Kl.^.  —  303  H.  werige  j 
so  Edd.;  cf.  I.  ^y,  and  Si  ever  s  Beitr.  X,  ^^g. 


tETl^e  llBattle  of  spatoon  15 

Oswold  and  Eadwold     ealle  hwile, 

305begen  J^a  gebr6J?ru,     beornas  trymedon, 
hyra  winemagas,     wordqrj.  biedon      ^-V** 
J^aet  hi  |;aer  aet  ^earfe     }?olian  sceoldon, 
.unwacllce     wsepna  neotan. 
Byrhtwold  ma];elode,     bord  hafenode  ; 

310  se  waes  eald  geneat,     aesc  acwehte, 
he  ful  baldlice     beornas  l^erde  : 
'  Hige  sceal  J7e  heardra,     heorte  |;e  cenre, 
mod  sceal  J^e  mare,     ];e  ure  maegen  lytla^. 
Her  li^  ure  ealdor     eall  forheawen, 

315  god  on  greote  ;     a  maeg  gnornian 

se  ^e  nu  fram  J?is  wigplegan     wendan  J?ence^. 
Ic  eom  frod  feores ;     fram  ic  ne  wille, 
ac  ic  me  be  healfe     minum  hlaforde, 
be  swa  leofan  men,     licgan  ];ence.' 

320  Swa  hi  iEj;elgares  beam     ealle  bylde 
Godric  to  guj;e ;     oft  he  gar  forlet 
waelspere  windan    ^on  ];a  wicingas, 
swa  he  on  }?am  folce     fyrmest  code  ; 
heow  and  hynde,     o[^]    J^aet  he   on   hilde  ge- 
cranc ; 

32snaes  J?aet  na  se  Godric     ]>e  "Sa  gupje  forbeah. 


304  TA.  Ealdwoldj  so  Ettm.,  Rie.,  Siv.y  Bright.  — 305  Th., 
Ettm.,  S'w.^  omit  J^a  j  Siv."^  J>a.  —  314.  TA.,  Ettm.,  Rie.  ealle. 
—  315  Rie.  maeg  gnornian  a.  —  318  Sw.^  omits  me.  -^324  H, 
od.  —  325  H.  gude. 


THE   TEXT 

The  text  of  the  Short  Poems  from  the  Saxon  Chronicle  has  been 
collated  with  the  MSS.  on  which  it  is  based.  Poems i,  ii,  ma,  and 
III  b,  follow  the  Cotton  MS.  Tib.  A.  vi  j  poems  iv  and  v  follow 
Cotton  Tib.  B.  i.  The  variants  given  from  other  MSS.  are  taken 
from  Wiilcker,  and  have  been  collated  with  the  MSS.,  except  in 
the  case  of  the  Parker  MS.  (Corpus  Christi,  Cambridge),  the  read- 
ings from  which,  given  by  Wiilcker,  have  been  collated  with  Plum- 
mer*s  text  in  his  Tivo  of  the  Saxon  Chronicles  Parallel.  The 
variants  given  usually  involve  a  change  of  meaning  and  are  not 
complete,  except  for  the  MS.  on  which  the  text  is  based. 

In  the  Songs  in  Irregular  Metre  the  text  given  by  Plummer  has 
been  collated  with  the  MSS.     The  text  follows  Laud  636. 


iFrom  t^e  ^apon  Cl^ronicle 


THE   BATTLE  OF   BRUNNANBURH 

An.  DCCCCXXXVII. 

Her  JE]>e  [1]  stan  cing,     eorla  drihten, 
beorna  beaggifa     and  his  bro)7or  eac, 
Eadmund  aej7eling,     ealdorlangne  tir 
geslogan  aet  sake     sweorda  ecggum 

5  embe  Brunnanburh  ;     bordweall  clufan, 
heowan  hea^olin[d]a     hamora  lafum 
eaforan  Eadweardes  ;     swa  him  geaej>ele  waes 
fram  cneomagum     J;aet  hie  aet  campe  oft 
wi^  la^ra  gehwane     land  ealgodan, 

lohord  and  hamas.     Hettend  crungon, 
Scotta  leode     and  scipflotan 
fsege  feollan  ;     feld  dennade 
secga  swate,     sij?];an  sunne  upp 

^  ==  Cott.  Tib.  A  vj.  B  =  Cott.  Tib.  B  i.  C=  Corpus 
Chr.  Camb.  MS.     D  ==  Cott.  Tib.  B  i-v. 

I  A,  ae)>estan ;  B,  C,  D,  ae>elstan.  —  6  A,  hea>olina  j  B,  D, 
hea'Solinda  ;  C,  heal?olinde.  —  1 1  C,  sceotta  leoda.  —  1 2  C,  daen- 
nede  ;  D,  dennode.  —  13    C,  secgas  hwate. 


1 8  poem0  from  t^e  ^aron  C^ironlcle 

on  morgentid,     m«re  tungol, 
1 5  glad  ofer  grundas,     Godes  candel  beorht, 

eces  Drihtnes,     [oj?]  }?aet  seo  aej^ele  gesceaft 

sah  t5  setle.     p^r  laeg  secg  manig 

garum  forgrunden,     guman  norSerne 

ofer  scyld  sceoten,     swylce  Scyttisc  eac, 
2owerig  wigges  sied.     Westsexe  forS 

andlangne  daeg     eoredcystum 

on  last  legdon     la^um  ];eodum, 

heowan  hereflyman     hindan  ]?earle 

mecum  mylenscearpum.     Myrce  ne  wyrndon 
25heardfes  handplegan      haelej^a  nanum, 

]7ara  ^e  mid  Anlafe     ofer  eargebland 

on  lides  bosme     land  gesohtan 

fsege  t5  gefeohte.     Fife  lagon 

on  ^^m  campstede     ciningas  geonge, 
3osweorduni  aswefede,     swilce  seofone  eac 

eorlas  Anlafes,     unrim  Herges, 

flotan  and  Scotta.     paer  geflymed  wearS 

NorSmanna  brego     nede  gebieded 

t5  lides  stefne     lytle  weorode  ; 
35cread  cnear  on  flot,     cing  ut  gewat 

l6  ^,  \>xt  seo  ;  Bf  o\>  seo  ;  C,  o^S  sio  ;  Z),  otS  se.  —  1 8  J?, 
garum  agetedj  C,  garum  ageted  guma  nor}?erna.  —  20  By  saed 
T  wessexe  ;  /),  raed.  —  24  D,  mycel  scearpum.  —  26  C  omits 
J>ara  j  C,  aera  gebland.  —  28  Z),  to  feohte.  —  29  C,  cyninges. 
■—-31  B,  "3  unrim. — 32  Etttn.  changes  flotan  to  flotena  j  so 
Bright,  Kl.^  i  C,  sceotta,  geflemed.  —  33  C,  bregu.  —  35  C, 
cnea  ran. 


poems  from  tlje  Sharon  Cl^ronicle   19 

on  fealone  flod,       feorh  generede. 

Swylce  )>2er  eac  se  fr5de     mid  fleame  com 

on  his  cyJ;J;e  nor^     Constantlnus, 

har  hilderinc     hreman  ne  )?orfte 
4omecea  gemanan  ;      [he]  waes  his  maga  sceard, 

freonda  gefylled     on  folcstede, 

forslegen  aet  sace,     and  his  sunu  forlet 

on  waelst5we     wundum  forgrunden, 

geongne  aet  gu)?e.      Gylpan  ne  J^orfte 
45beorn  blandenfex     billgeslyhtes, 

eald  inwitta,     ne  Anlaf  j^e  ma ; 

mid  heora  herelafum     hlihhan  ne  j7orftan 

)?aet  hie  beadoweorca     beteran  wurdan 

on  campstede     cumbolgehnastes, 
5ogarmittinge,     gumena  gemotes, 

waepengewrixles,     ]?aes  hie  on  waelfelda 

wij?  Eadweardes     eaforan  plegodan. 

Gewitan  him  J^a  Nor^menn     naegiedcnearrum, 

dreorig  daro^a  laf     on  Dynges  mere 
55ofer^deop  waeter     Dyflen  secean, 

eft  Iraland     aewiscmode. 

Swylce  J7a  gebro^or     begen  aetsomne, 

cing  and  aej^eling,    cyj?];e  sohtan, 

38  C,  costontinus.  —  39  -D,  hslfor  har.  —  40  J?,  meca  ;  C,  mae- 
can  ;  Z),  mecga  j  ^,  By  her  waes  ;  C,  D,  he  waes.  — 41  Bj  on  his 
folcstede.  —  42  B,  beslegen  ;  C,  beslagen ;  /),  beslaegen.  — 43  Ettm. 
forgrundenne.  —  46  C,  inwidda  j  D,  inwuda.  —  49  C,  culbod 
gehnades  j  ahove^  vel  cumbel.  —  5 1  -O,  haes  ]>e  hi.  —  55  C,  difelin. 
—  56  C,  ■;)  eft  hira  land.  —  57-5,  brotSor. 


20   poems  from  t^e  ^aron  Ctironicle 

Westseaxna  land,     wigges  hremge. 

6oLetan  him  behindan     hraw  bryttigean 
salowigpadan     )7one  sweartan  hraefn, 
hyrnednebban,     and  ];one  hasopadan 
earn  aeftan  hwit,     aeses  brucan, 
gr^digne  guJ;hafoc     and  )?2et  grsege  deor, 

65  wulf  on  wealde.     Ne  wearS  wael  mare 
on  )?ys  eglande     iefre  gyta, 
folces  afylled     beforan  ];yssum 
sweordes  ecgum,     j^aes  J?e  us  secggea)>  bee, 
ealde  uj^witan,     sy]?J?an  eastan  hider 

7oEngle  and  Sexan     upp  becoman, 
ofer  brade  brimu     Brytene  sohtan, 
wlance  wigsmi}?as     Wealas  ofercoman, 
eorlas  arhwate     eard  begeaton. 


II 


EADMUND  RECOVERS  THE  FIVE  BOROUGHS 
OF  THE  DANELAW 

An.  DCCCCXLIL 

Her  Eadmund  cing,     Engla  J;eoden, 

maecgea  mundbora,     Myrce  geeode, 

59  MS.  hremige,  cf.  M.joj.  —  62  C,  hasewan  padan  ;  Ettm, 
and  )>one  hasvean.  —  67  5,  C,  Z),  gefylled.  —  70  J?,  sexe  ;  C, 
D,  seaxe. 

2  C,  maga ;  Z),  maeg^a. 


ponn0  from  tfte  ^won  Cljroniclf  21 

dyre  diedfruma,     swa  Dor  sceadej? 
Hwitanwyllesgeat     and  Humbran  ea, 
5  brada  [n]  brimstream.     Burga  fife  : 
Ligeraceaster     and  Lindkylne, 
Snotingaham     swylce  Stanford  eac 
and  Deoraby     Denum  w^ron 
^ror  under  NorSmannum     nede  gebseded 
10  on  hae);enum     haefteclammum 
lange  J?rage,     oj;  hie  alysde  eft 
for  his  weor^scipe     wiggendra  hleo, 
eafora  Eadweardes,     Eadmund  cining. 

Ill  A 

EADGAR'S    CORONATION 

An.  DCCCCLXXIII. 
Her  Eadgar  waes,     Engla  waldend, 
cor^re  mycclum     to  kinge  gehalgod 
on  |?Sre  ealdan  byrig     Acemannesceastre  ; 
eac  hie  egbuend     o|?re  worde 
Sbeornas  Ba'San  nemna^.     pser  waes  blis  mycel 
on  );am  eadgan  daege     eallum  geworden 
)7one  ni^  [^]  a  beam     nemna^  and  cegea^ 

4   C,  humbra.  —  5   MSS.   brada.  —  j   C,   D,  ^  snotingaham. 

—  8  C  omits  "3  ;  Bj  dene  ;  C,  D,  daene.  —  9  C,  gebegde.  —  10  J?, 

hae}>enra  ;  w  C,  D,  —  1 1   Ettm.  olS  >aet. 

Ill  A   MSS.  the  same  as  for  I  and  II,  ivith  the  exception  of  D, 
2  C,  micelre  j  cyninge.  —  7  C,  J?onne  j  MSS,  ni^a  j  C,  cigatS. 


22   poentflf  from  tlje  ^apon  Chronicle 

Pentecostenes  daeg.     paer  waes  preosta  heap, 
mycel  muneca  );reat     mine  gefraege 

logleawra  gegaderod.     And  }?a  agangen  waes 
tynhund  wintra     geteled  rimes 
fram  gebyrdtlde     bremes  Cinges, 
leohta  Hyrdes,     butan  ^ser  to  lafe  ]^a  get 
waes  wintergeteles,     }7aes  gewritu  secga'S, 

iSseofan   and  [twentig ;]      swa  neah  waes  sigora 
Frean 
}?usend  aurnen,     'Sa  J7a  J^is  gelamp. 
And  him  Eadmundes     eafora  haefde 
nigen  and  [twentig] ,     nI};weorca  heard, 
wintra  on  worlde     "Sa  J?is  geworden  waes, 

2oon[d]  J?a  on  ^am  }?rittigaej;an     waes  J?eoden  ge- 
halgod. 

Ill  B 

EADGAR'S    DEATH,     E  AD  WARD'S    ACCES- 
SION,  &c. 

An.  DCCCCLXXV. 

Her  geendode     eor^an  dreamas 

Eadgar  Engla  cing,     ceas  him  oj^er  leoht 

wlitig  and  wynsum     and  )?is  wace  forlet 

13  C  has^z  aganybrj>a  get;  Ettm.  |>a  agean.  —  14  B,  C,  J>aE8 
•Se.  —  15  Ay  B,\  XX  ;  C,  twentig.  —  18  ^,  B,  C,  xx.  —  19  C 
omtts  ^a.  —  20  jf,  onJ)a ;  B,  C,  T  ]>a. 

Ill  B   MSS.  the  same  as  for  III  A. 


poem0  from  tl^e  ^ajron  Clironicle  23 

llf  )?is  Isene.     Nemna^  leoda  beam, 
5menn  on  moldan,     )7one  mona]?  gehwier 
on  J?isse  ej^eltyrf,     ];a  |?e  2er  w^eron 
on  rimcraefte     rihte  getogene, 
lulius  m5n  [a]  ^,     );aer  se_geonga  gewat 
on  J?one  eahto^an  daeg     Eadgar  of  life, 

lobeorna  beahgifa.     Feng  his  beam  syj?|7an 
to  cynerlce,     cild  unwexen, 
eorla  aldor,     'Sam  waes  Eadweard  nama. 
And  him  tirfaest  haele];      [tyn]  nihtum  ser 
of  Brytene  gewat,     bisceop  se  goda, 

i5)?urh   gecyndne  craeft ;     J;am   waes    Cyneweard 
nama. 
Da  wearS  on  Myrcum     mine  gefriege 
wide  and  welhw^r     Waldendes  lof 
afylled  on  foldan ;     feala  wear[^]  todraefed 
gleawra  Godes  J?eowa  ;     J;aet  waes  gnomung  my- 
cel 

2o]^am  J;e  on  breostum  waeg     bymende  lufan 
Meotodes  on  mode,     pa  waes  maerSa  Fruma 
t5  swi|?e  forsawen,     sigora  Waldend, 
rodera  Riedend,     ]?a  man  his  riht  tobraec. 
Da  wearS  eac  adrsefed     deorm5d  haele}? 

25  Oslac  of  earde     ofer  y];a  gewalc, 

8  MS.  men's  ;  C,  mono'S  ;  Ettm.,  Gr.  mona'S  ;  C,  \>at  for 
>aer.  —  lo  C,  T  feng.  —  13  MS.  x  5  C,  tyn.  —  16  C,  waes  for 
wear's.  —  1 8  yf,  weard  ;  By  C,  wear's.  —  22  C,  forsewen.  —  24 
C,  1  ]>a. 


24   ponn0  from  tl)e  ^aj:on  C^ironicle 

ofer  ganotes  bae^,     gomolfeax  haele]; 

wis  and  wordsnotor,     ofer  waetera  gej?ring, 

ofer  hwaeles  e}?el,     hama  bereafod. 

pa  wearS  eac  aetywed     uppe  on  roderum 
sosteorra  on  sta^ole     "Sone  stij7ferh)?e 

haele)?  higegleawe     hata^  wide 

cometa  be  naman,     craeftgleawe  menn, 

wise  wo^boran.     Waes  geond  werj^eode 

Waldendes  wracu     wide  gefrsege 
sshungor  ofer  hrusan ;     }?aet  eft  heofona  Weard 

gebette,  Brego  engla,     geaf  eft  blisse  gehwzem 

egbuendra     )?urh  eor^an  waestm. 


IV 

IMPRISONMENT   AND    DEATH    OF   PRINCE 
ALFRED 

MXXXVI. 

Her  com  Alfred,  se  unsccS^iga  aej^eling  iEj?el- 

rsedes 
sunu  cinges  hider  inn,  and  wolde  to  his  meder 

J?e  on 
Wincestre  saet ;  ac  hit  him  ne  gej^afode  Godwine 

eorl  ne 

2^9   C,  T  }?a  5  C  omits  eac.  —  33   C,  so^boran. 
IV    This  poem  is  only  found  in  B  and  D.      It  begins  at  I.  6. 
3  Dy  ac  })aet  ne  ge^afodon  \>^  \>t  micel  weoldon  on  J>isan  lande. 
for)>an. 


|Doem0  from  t\)t  ^kxon  Clironicle   25 

ec  o];re  men  J?e  mycel  mihton  wealdan ;  forSan 

hit 
5  hleo^rode  }?a  swl^e  toward  [Harolde] ,  J?eh  hit 

unriht  waere. 
Ac  Godwine  hine  J;a  gelette  and  hine  on  haeft 

sette, 
and  his  geferan  he  todraf  and  sume  misllce  of- 

sloh, 
sume  hi  man  wi^  feo   sealde,   sume   hreowllce 

acwealde, 
sume  hi  man  bende,  sume  hi  man  blende, 
10  sume  hamelode,  sume  haettode. 
Ne  wear^  dreorlicre  dsed  gedon  on  J^ison  earde 
sy)?)?an  Dene  comon  and  her  fri^  namon. 
Nu  is  to  gelyfenne  t5  ^an  leofan  Gode 
}?aet  hi  blission  bli^e  mid  [CristeJ 
i^l^e  wieron  biitan  scylde  swa  earmlice  acwealde. 
Se  ae]>eling  lyfode  j^a  gyt ;  aelc  yfel  man  him  ge- 

het 
o^  )7aet  man  gersedde  J;aet  man  hine  l^dde 
to  Eligbyrig  swa  gebundenne. 
Sona  swa  he  lende,  on  scype  man  hine  blende 
20  and  hine  swa  blindne  br5hte  t5  ^am  munecon, 
and  he  J^ar  wunode  'Sa  hwile  ]?e  he  lyfode. 

5  B,  haraldes;  D,  to  harolde;  D,  unriht  waere.  Ba  let  he  hine 
on  haeft  settan.  —  7  D,  he  eac  fordraf.  —  9  D,  bende  1  eac  sume 
blende.  —  10  D,  blende  ^  heanlice  haettode.  —  14  ^,  xpe  j  D, 
criste.  —  15  -D  omits  swa.  —  16  D,  behet. 


26   poniiflf  from  tl^e  ^apon  Clironicle 

Sy^^an  hine  man  byrigde  swa  him  wel  gebyrede 
ful  wur^llce,  swa  he  wyrSe  waes, 
aet  J?am  westende,  J?am  styple  ful  gehende 
25  on  );am  su^po  [r]  tice  ;  seo  saul  is  mid  [Criste.] 


V 

EADWEARD'S   DEATH 

(MLXV.) 

Her  Eadward  kingc,     Engla  hlaford, 

sende  soJ?fae[ste]      sawle  to  Criste, 

on  Godes  wiera     gast  haligne. 

He  o[n]  worulda  her     wunode  j^rage 
5  on  kyne}?rymme     craeftig  rseda  ; 

[feower  and  twentig]      freolic  wealdend 

wintra  gerlmes     weol[an]  britnod[e] 

and  healfe  tid     haele'Sa  wealdend 

weold  wel  ge)?ungen     Walum  and  Scottum 
10  and  Bryttum  eac,     byre  iE^elredes, 

Englum  and  Sexum     oretmaegcum 

23  Z),  J>aet  waes  full.  —  25  B,  postice  j  D,  portice  ;  B,  xfSe  ; 
D,  criste. 

V  MSS.  as  for  IV. 

1  In  B  the  ste  of  soJ>faeste  is  torn  aivay  ;  /),  so^feste.  —  4  /« 
B  the  Ti  of  on  is  torn.  —  6  B,  Dy  xxiiii.  —  7-6,  weolm  and 
brytnodon  (n  above  line)'^  £>,  wintra  rimes  weolan  britnode.  —  8  D 
instead  of  healfe  tid  has  he  haelo  tid,  the  lo  of  haelo  being  written 
above  the  line. 


poemsf  foom  tlje  ^apon  Cl^rontcle   27 

swa  ymbclyppa^     ceald  [e]  brymmas, 
J?aet  eall  Eadwarde     ae^elum  kinge, 
hyrdon  holdlice     hagestealde  menn. 

isWaes  a  bli^emod     bealuleas  kyng 
)?eah  he  lang  ser     lande  bereafod 
wunode  wraeclastum     wide  geond  eorSan 
sy^^an  Cnut  ofercom     kynn  iE^elredes 
and  Den[e]  weoldon     deore  rice 

io  Engla  landes  ;      [eahta  and  twentig] 
wintra  gerimes     welan  bry[t]nodan. 
SyS^an  forS  becom     freolice  in  geatwum 
kyningc  kystum  g5d     cl^ne  and  milde, 
Eadward  se  ae^ela;     e^el  bewerode, 

island  and  leode     o^  |?aet  lunger  becom 
dea'S  se  bitera     and  swa  deore  genam 
aej^elne  of  eorSan  ;     englas  feredon 
s5];faeste  sawle     innan  swegles  leoht. 
And  se  froda  swa  |;eah     befaeste  J?aet  rice 

3oheah)7ungenum  menn,     Harolde  sylfum, 
aej^elum  eorle ;      se  in  ealle  tid 
hyrde  holdlice     haerran  sinum 
wordum  and  daedum  ;     wihte  ne  agaelde 
J?aes  J?e  |;earf  waes     j^aes  J^eodkyninges. 

12  Z),  cealda  ;  B,  ceald.  —  1 6  D,  landes.  —  19  B,  dena  ; 
D,  deona.  —  20  By  Z),  xxviii. — 21  B,  brynodan  j  D,  brytno- 
don.  —  22  D,  freolic.  —  25  D,  leodan.  —  28  D,  inne. 


^ppmW 


SONGS  FROM  THE  SAXON  CHRONICLE  IN  IRREG- 
ULAR  METRE 

{See  Appendix  to  Introduction,  p.  xx.)  The  tivo  longest  are  here 
given. 

A     King  Edgar 

In  two  MSB.,  Cott.  Tib.  B  iv,  and  Laud  636  (present 
text),  occurs  the  following  passage  on  King  Edgar.  Cott. 
Domit.  A  viii  Uas  a  condensed  version. 

DCCCCLIX. 

On  his  dagum  hit  godode*  geome,  and  God  him 
geii'Se'^  J>aet  he  wunode  on  sibbe^  >a  hwile  J?e  he  leo- 
fode/  and  he  dyde  swa  him  i>earf  wes,^  earnode^  J>es 
geome.  He  arerde^  Godes  lof  ^  wide  [and  side,^]  and 
Godes  lage^°  lufode,  and  folces  fri'S  bette"  swi'Sost  l>ara 
cyninga  ]?e  aer  him  gewurde  be  manna  gemynde,  and 
God  him  eac  fylste^^  J?aet  ciningas  and  eorlas  geome 
him  t5  bugon,  and  wurden  underjjeodde^^  to  |>am  J?e 
he  wolde,  and  butan^*  gefeohte  eal  he  gewilde^^  >et 
he  sylf  wolde.  He  wear's  wide  geond  >eodland  swlSe 
geweor'Sad,  ^^  for}>am  \>t  he  weor'Sode  Godes  naman  ge- 
ome and  Godes  lage  smeade^^  oft  and  gelome/^  and 
Godes  lof  raerde    wide  and  side,     and  wisllce  rsedde     oft- 

I  flourished.  a  geunnan,  grant.  g  peace.  4  libban.  $  waes. 
6  laboured  for.  7  araerde,  raised.  8  praise.  9  far  and  wide  ;  and 
side  em.   by  Kluge  ;   not  in   MS.  lo  law.  II  bettered,  improved. 

12  helped.  13  subjected.  14  without.  15  wielded,  governed. 

16  honoured.       17  pondered.       18  frequently. 


30  0ppenDt)c 

ost  a  simle,  for  Gode  and  for  worulde,  call  his  J>e- 
ode.  Ane  misd^da  he  dyde  Jjeah  t5  switJe,  >ast  he  ael- 
)>eodIge^^  unsida^°  lufode,  and  hae'Sene  >eawas^^  innan 
]?ysan  lande  gebrohte  to  faeste  and  utlaendisce  hider 
in  tihte,^^  and  deoriende^^  leoda  bespeon^^  to  >ysan 
earde.  Ac  God  him  geunne  >aet  his  gode  dieda  swy- 
'Sran  we  [ojr'San^'*  >onne  misdieda,  his  sawle  to  gescyld- 
nesse^^     on  langsuman  sy'Se.^^ 

B     William  the  Conqueror 

In  Laud  636. 
MLXXXVI. 

Castelas  he  let  wyrcean  and  earme  men  swlSe  swencean. ' 
Se  cyng  waes  swa  swi'Se  stearc'^     and  benam  of  his  under- 

>eoddan  m[e]n3  manig  marc 
goldes     and  ma  hundred  punda  seolfres. 
Det  he  nam  be  wihte     and  mid  mycelan  unrihte 
of  his  landleode     for  litte[l]re  neode.*^ 
He  waes  on  gitsunge*  befeallen    and  grsedinaesse  he  lufodc 

mid  ealle. 
He  saette  mycel  deorfri^^     and  he  laegde  laga  J>serwi'S 
>aet  swa  hwa  swa  sloge  heort^  o'StSe  hinde     >aet  hine  man 

sceolde  blendan.^* 
He  forbead  )>a  heortas     swylce  eac  jpa,  baras,' 
swa  swi^e  he  lufode  >a  headeor     swilce  he  wsere  heora 
__  faeder. 

Eac  he  saette  be  >am  haran^     }>aet  hi  mosten  freo  faran. 
His  rice  men  hit  msendon'    and  >a  earme  men  hit  beceo- 

rodon,'° 

19  foreign.  20  vices.  21  manners,  customs.  22  injurious. 

23  invited.  24   em.   Laud  636  has  wearSan ;    Tib.  B  iv   werSan. 

25  to  shield.  26  journey. 

I  force  to  work.  2  harsh.  3  MS.  man.  3a  need.  4  covetousness. 
5  protection  of  game.  6  hart,  deer.  6a  MS.  blendian.  7  boars. 
8  hares.        9  complained  of.        10  bewailed. 


atppenDij:  31 

ac  he  [wass]  swa  sttS"     ]>aet  he  ne  rohte  heora  eallra 

ac  hi  m5ston  mid  ealle     \>es  cynges  wille  folgian 
gif  hi  woldon  libban     o'S^e  land  habban, 
land  olS^e  eahta,"     o'S'Se  wel  his  sehta.^^ 
Wala  wa,  >aet  aenig  man     sceolde  modigan" 
swa  hine  sylf  upp  ahebban     and  ofer  ealle  men  tellan.  ^* 
Se  aelmihtiga  God  cy>ae^^  his  saule  mildheortnisse     and 
d5  him  his  synna  forgifenesse. 

II  stern,      iz  hatred.      13  possessions.      14  friendship.      15  presume. 
16  reckon,  esteem.      17  make  known. 


I^ote^ 


NOTES  TO  THE  BATTLE  OF  MALDON 

For  an  account  of  the  poem  see  Introduction,  pp.  vi  if. ,  xi  fF. 

1,1.  The  first  part  of  the  poem,  most  likely  only  a  few  lines, 
is  lost,  the  unique  MS.  in  which  it  was  preserved  having  been  mu- 
tilated at  the  beginning  and  end. 

I,  2.  hors  forlietan.  In  England  at  this  period  battles 
were  fought  on  foot.  The  leaders  were  mounted  and  rode  up  and 
down  the  ranks  of  their  armies  marshalling  and  exhorting  the  troops, 
as  below,  1.  17  ff.  ;  but  they  dismounted  when  the  battle  was 
about  to  begin,  cf.  1.  23.  The  Northmen  used  horses  for  the 
purpose  of  moving  rapidly  from  place  to  place  in  their  raids.  The 
subject  of  het  is  Byrhtnoth. 

I,  5.      Offan  mseg,  not  named.    Offa  is  mentioned  1.  286. 

1,6.  Saet  introduces  a  noun  clause  in  apposition  to  and  ex- 
planatory of  the  preceding  Saet  in  1.  5  j  se  eorl,  Byrhtnoth  5 
yrhSo,  *  slackness.  * 

I,  7.     him  is  reflexive  with  lleogan  ;  cf.  11.  40,  300. 

I,  8.  The  fact  that  one  of  the  English  leaders  was  amusing 
himself  with  a  falcon  just  before  the  battle  denotes  an  unusual  de- 
gree of  contempt  for  the  foe,  the  commonly  dreaded  Northmen. 
The  History  of  Ely  (see  Introduction,  p.  xviii  ff.)  mentions  that 
Byrhtnoth  had  inflicted  a  crushing  defeat  on  an  army  of  Northmen  a 
few  years  previously,  and  that  he  now  advanced  against  the  enemy 
with  a  small  force.      In  1.  89  we  are  told  of  his  ofermod. 

I,  9.  Cniht,  like  the  German  knecht,  orig.  meant  *  youth,' 
then  *  attendant,'  *  servant,'  but  later  on  it  acquired,  as  *  knight,'  a 
nobler  sense.  The  word  did,  *  child,'  underwent  a  somewhat  simi- 
lar change. 

I,  II.  l^adric,  like  most  of  the  personages  mentioned  by 
name  in  the  poem,  was  one  of  Byrhtnoth' s  retinue  of  well-born 
personal  followers,  his  ivinemagas. 

I,  12.     frean  merely  repeats  the  sense  of  ealdre  in  1.  11. 


34  i^otw 

This  repetition  of  a  word  or  phrase  that  has  occurred  in  the  previ- 
ous line  is  a  characteristic  of  Old  English  verse  that  became  almost 
an  abuse  in  later  poetry. 

1,  15.  beot  he  gelllste.  Mention  is  made  several  times 
in  this  poem  and  in  Beonvulf  of  boasts  made  by  warriors  in  their 
intervals  of  leisure,  either  at  the  *  mead-bench, '  or  at  the  *  folk- 
stead.'      Cf.  11.  200,  213,  290. 

2,  19.  The  fighting  men  of  the/yrd,  or  militia,  had  but  imper- 
fect ideas  of  military  discipline,  and  needed  the  personal  instruction 
of  their  general  even  as  to  the  proper  holding  and  use  of  their  arms. 

2,20.  rihte,  *  straight,'  *  perpendicularly,'  or  *  evenly,'  so 
as  to  form  the  bordiveall  as  a  defence  against  the  enemy's  missiles, 
discharged  at  short  range. 

2,  22.    folc,  \itrc  z=i  fyrd,  cf.'U.  45,  202,  259. 

2,  23.   See  1.  2  note. 

2,  24.  heorSwerod,  his  own  household  troops,  all  tried  and 
devoted  retainers. 

2,  25.  The  Northman  who  acted  as  envoy  had  to  shout  so  as 
to  be  heard  over  the  river.  He  may  have  spoken  his  native  Norse, 
which  would  not  be  difficult  of  comprehension  for  the  English  of 
Essex. 

2,  28.  he  may  refer  to  Byrhtnoth,  who  had  come  down  to 
the  water's  edge  to  listen  to  the  herald. 

2,  30.  raSefor  hra&e.  In  Old  English  MSS.  of  the  eleventh 
and  twelfth  centuries  the  letter  h  is  frequently  dropped.  Cf.  the 
proper  names,  11.  80,  92. 

2,  31.  beag  included  large  rings  and  small,  whether  necklets, 
armlets  or  j&nger-rings. 

2,  3^'  gafole.  It  was  the  custom  of  the  Norsemen  to  oft'er 
to  retire  from  a  district  on  receiving  payment  of  a  sum  of  money 
or  treasure  fixed  by  them.  See  Earle  and  Plummer,  Saxon  Chron- 
ic/esy  ii.  174. 

2,39.  feoh,  originally  meaning  *  cattle '  (German  Vieh'), 
came  to  mean  *  possessions,'  *  money  '  ;  modern  English  *  fee.' 

2,  40.  sceattum  has  much  the  same  sense  as  feoh,  and  has 
special  reference  to  money  paid  as  a  tribute  or  levy  ;  uS  is  reflexive 
with  an  intransitive  verb,  cf.  1.  300. 

2,  41.   friSes  is  used  adverbially,  *  at  peace.' 


iPotes  35 

3,  47.  attrynne  ord.  That  the  English  of  this  period  used 
poisoned  weapons  is  hardly  likely  }  attrynne  is  a  poetical  epithet  j 
cf.  Beoivulf^  1.  1459,  ^^S  "^^^  ~^^^^  aterianum  fah.  In  early 
Scandinavian  legend  swords  were  often  endowed  with  magic  proper- 
ties, inflicting  incurable  wounds.     Cf.  1.  146. 

3,  65.  The  Panta,  or  Blackwater,  as  it  is  now  called,  opens 
just  at  Maldon  into  a  large  estuary,  where  a  strong  tide  runs. 

4,  68.  prasse  in  the  four  other  passages  where  it  is  found  (in 
Wulfstan  148,  32,  and  in  ^Ifric's  Li'ves  of  Saints,  ed.  Skeat  i. 
p.  488,  11.  25  ff.  }  ii.  p,  86,  1.  302  ;  p.  182,  11.  208  fF.,  cf. 
Klaeber,  Angliay  Beiblatt  ^y  38)  appears  to  mean  *pomp,'  *  ar- 
ray,' *  parade.* 

4,  69.  aeschere,  *  the  ship-army.'  The  host  of  Scandina- 
vian pirates  is  called  here  in  the  Chronicle  j  the  English  force  that 
opposes  them  is  termed  ^r^. 

4,  70.  It  would  seem  that  the  bridge  spanned  only  the  deep 
permanent  channel  in  the  middle  of  the  river,  leaving  at  either  end 
a  space  exposed  at  low-tide  but  submerged  at  high-tide,  and  here 
calledyor^,*  11.  81,  88.  The  Northmen,  too  impatient  to  wait 
for  low-tide,  enter  the  water  with  the  intention  of  forcing  a  passage 
over  the  bridge,  but  find  the  current  still  too  strong  for  safe  crossing 
under  the  missiles  of  the  resolute  band  of  bricgiveardas.  Knowing 
too  that  even  should  they  succeed  in  crossing  the  bridge  they  would 
have  further  to  wade  across  the  shallow  part  of  the  river  at  the  other 
side,  exposed  to  the  javelins  and  arrows  of  the  whole  of  Byrhtnoth's 
force,  the  wily  pirates  ask  for  a  truce. 

4,  84.   hi,  the  Northmen. 

4,  87.  upgang  agan,  *be  allowed  to  mount*  upon  the 
bridge. 

4,  88.   ford,  the  shallow  water  on  the  north  side. 

5,  92.  Byrhthelmes  beam,  Byrhtnoth. 

5,  95.  Ssere  wselstowe  wealdan,  a  poetical  phrase  used 
however  in  prose.  Cf.  Beoivulf  1.  2051,  iveoldon  ivahtoive, 
znd^.'S.  Chron.  999,  Sa  ahton  tSa  Denhcan  ivalstoive  geiveald. 

5,  102.  wihagan  for  ivlghagan,  *  battle-hedge,'  formed  by 
shields  held  perpendicularly  and  edge  to  edge.  This  formation  was 
also  called  bordiveall  and  scyldburh,  cf.  11.  20,  242,  277.  Cf. 
Cook's  note,  Judith  (Belles-Letters  Se.)  1.  305. 


36  iRoteg 

5,  105.  fsege,  the  Scottish y^^,  is  frequently  used  in  Beonvulf 
of  those  destined  to  fall  in  combat. 

5,  106.  hremmas.  The  raven  played  an  important  part  in 
the  superstitions  of  the  early  Scandinavians  and  Teutons.  It  is  fre- 
quently mentioned  in  the  Icelandic  poetry, 

5,  107.  earn.  In  I.  61  ff.  (see  p.  20)  the  eagle  and  the  raven 
are  mentioned  together  as  carrion-feeders  on  the  field  of  battle. 

6,  113.  waelreste  geceas.  Another  example  of  stereo- 
typed poetic  diction,  cf.  Beoiuulf  1.  2902.  Every  scop  or  versifier 
would  have  hundreds  of  such  figurative  expressions  stored  in  his 
memory  ready  for  use. 

6,115.  his,  Byrhtnoth's.  Wulfmaer  rashly  left  the  ranks  and 
advanced  against  the  foe. 

6,  117.  gehyrde  ic.  The  first  person  is  here,  as  in  III  A.  9 
niine  gefrage,  and  in  Beoiuulf^  used  in  a  passage  where  the  narra- 
tor bases  a  statement  on  hearsay.  It  need  not,  however,  be  con- 
cluded from  this  that  the  author  of  the  poem  was  not  present  at 
the  battle ;  obviously  he  could  not  have  seen  all  that  took  place, 
and  would  have  to  depend  on  other  eye-witnesses  to  supplement  his 
own  experience. 

6,  121.  burSene,  *  bower-thane.  *  Bur  meant  a  private 
dwelling  or  apartment,  particularly  a  bedroom,  so  that  burSegn  would 
correspond  to  *  chamberlain.' 

6,  122.  stemnetton.  *  Stefn'  or  *stemn'  has  among  other 
meanings  that  of  *  turn '  or  *  spell,'  or  *a  body  of  persons  who 
take  their  turn  at  any  work  '  (Bosworth-ToUer  sub  voce).  It  seems, 
therefore,  better  to  translate  stemnetton  by  *  fought  in  their  turn  * 
than  by  *  stood  firm,'  as  Sweet  suggests. 

6,  130.    TViges,  a  gen.  of  respect. 

6,  131.  Saes  beornes.  The  use  of  the  definite  article  here 
may  be  explained  by  supposing  the  narrator  to  be  unaware  that  he 
has  not  previously  mentioned  the  ceorl  whom  Byrhtnoth  attacks. 
In  1.  286  Offa  slays  *  the '  seafarer.  Most  probably  the  narrator 
assumes  that  his  hearers  or  readers  are  already  familiar  with  the  de- 
tails of  the  fight. 

7,  136.  he  sceaf.  This  cannot  mean  that  Byrhtnoth  success- 
fully parried  the  javelin,  as  he  received  a  wound  from  it.  The  point 
of  the  weapon  may  have  broken  off  and  remained  in  the  wound 


i^otes!  37 

when  he  shivered  the  shaft  with  his  buckler,  or  he  may  have  been 
grazed  by  it. 

7,  140.    fyrdrinc,  Byrhtnoth. 

7,143.    oSerne,  *  another  dart.* 

7,  151.  .^Selredes  Segen,  Byrhtnoth,  *  King  ^thelred*s 
thane. ' 

7,  155.  Wulfmair,  apparently  not  the  same  as  the  Wulfmaer 
ofl.  113. 

7,  156.   forheardne,  sc  gar. 

8>  159-  gesyrwed  Secg,  another  Northman,  who  does 
not  wait  for  Byrhtnoth  to  fall,  so  eager  is  he  to  spoil  the  wounded 
hero. 

8,  163.  bruneccg,  one  of  the  epithets  for  a  sword,  cf.  Beo- 
wulf I.  1546.  As  Freeman  remarks,  the  adjective  *  brown  *  is 
commonly  applied  to  a  sword  in  later  English  ballads.  Perhaps  it 
refers  to  the  rust  and  blood-stains  left  in  order  to  bear  witness  to 
the  weapon*s  service  and  age,  cf.  1.  47. 

8,  165.    3a  he  .  .  .  amyrde,  *  by  checking.* 
8,  169.    har  hilderinc.     In  a  passage    from    the    Life   of 
Archbishop  Oswald,  quoted  in  the  Introduction,  we  are  told  that 
Byrhtnoth  was  *  unmindful  of  the  swan-like  whiteness  of  his  head.* 

8,  179.  ferian  is  properly  speaking  the  causative  of faratiy  *  to 
go,*  but  is  here,  as  in  some  other  instances,  apparently  used  for 
faran. 

9,  180.  The  Christian  English  of  this  period  no  doubt  regarded 
the  heathen  Northmen  as  in  direct  league  with  the  devil.  Scandi- 
navia was  not  wholly  converted  to  Christianity  till  near  the  end  of 
the  eleventh  century,    hi  refers  to  sawul,  1.  177. 

9,  186.  wurdon  is  probably  a  mistake  for  luurdt^  and  beam 
should  be  taken  as  singular  and  referred  to  GodriC. 

9,  187.    Sone  godan,  Byrhtnoth. 

9,  190.  It  was  disgraceful  enough  to  flee  from  the  field  of 
battle,  but  to  have  used  his  lord's  horse  and  accoutrements  for  that 
purpose  would  suffice  to  brand  Godric  with  an  ineffaceable  stigma. 

9>  '93'    "Wudu,  the  holt  mentioned  in  1.  8. 

9,  194.    faesten,  perhaps  the  fortified  town  of  Maldon. 

9,  195-197.  These  lines  show  that  not  merely  the  common 
soldiers  fled  but  also  many  of  the  leaders. 


38  ^OttS 

II,  220.    aetT;7itan,  survives  in  *twit.' 
II,  227.    folce,  *host,*  'army,'  as  in  1.  22. 

11,  228.  winas,  a  name  applied  particularly  to  the  *  com- 
rades, '  ivinemagas,  who  formed  the  retinue  of  a  chief,  who  in  turn 
was  also  called  by  them  ivincy  freaivine,  or  luinedryhten,  Cf.  11. 
248,  250,  263,  306,  and  see  Beoivulf,  Glossary. 

12,  242.    scyldburh.    See  1.  102  note,  and  1.  277. 

12,  249.  Sturmere,  apparently  Leofsunu's  home,  perhaps  the 
estuary  of  the  river  Stour  in  Essex  j  cf.  SturemuSa,  where  the 
Northmen  were  defeated  in  885. 

12,  256.  Dunhere,  though  a  ceorlj  a  freeman  of  the  lowest 
grade,  is  here  mentioned  among  his  superiors  for  his  conspicuous 
gallantry. 

13,  265.    Note  the  emphatic  se  ;  cf.  11.  131,  286  notes. 

I3»  ^67*  ^SCferS  was  doubtless  a  hostage  who  had  escaped 
from  the  enemy. 

13,  277.  braec  Sone  bordweall,  *  broke  through '  the 
enemy's  ivlghaga,  and  fought  with  them  hand  to  hand. 

14,  286.    Sone  sselidan.     See  1.  131  note. 

14,  287.  Korner  thinks  that  by  Gaddes  mSg  one  of  the 
Northmen  is  meant,  in  which  case  Gaddes  mag  and  iSotie 
Sielidatl  refer  to  one  and  the  same  person.  But  it  is  much  more 
likely  that  Gaddes  m»g  is  another  of  the  English  leaders. 

14,  294.  This  line  would  have  been  pregnant  with  meaning  to 
a  contemporary  Englishman,  personal  devotion  to  his  lord,  even  to 
death,  being  the  highest  ideal  of  earthly  service. 

14,295.  borda  gebraec.  These  words  mark  the  beginning 
of  the  final  stage  in  the  fight,  the  fierce  onslaught  of  the  pirates, 
confident  now  of  victory. 

14,  300.  Wigelines  beam,  apparently  another  name  for 
Wist  an,  JVlgellnes  may  well  be  a  mistake  for  WlgelmeSj  i.  e. 
JVlghelmes,  the  letter  h  being  firequently  dropped  in  writing. 

15,  310.  Liebermann  suggests  that  eald  geneat  may  mean 
*  true  follower.' 

15,  312.  The  particle  Se  or  ^,  used  with  comparatives,  is  the 
instrumental  case  of  the  neut.  demonstr.  pron.  Sat  j  sceal  is  used 
absolutely  =  *  shall  be. ' 


^om  39 


NOTES   TO   SHORT   POEMS    FROM   THE    SAXON 
CHRONICLE 


The  Battle  of  Brunnanburh 

For  an  account  of  this  poem  see  Introduction,  p.  xiv  ff. 

17,  3.  Edmund  succeeded  his  half  brother  on  the  latter's  death 
in  940. 

17,  5.  Brunnanburh  {D,  hrunanhurh).  For  the  site  of  the 
battle  see  Introduction,  p.  xv  }  bordweall,  cf.  M.  277. 

17,  6.   hamera  lafum,  cf.  Beoivulf^  1.  2829. 

17,  7.  Eadweardes,  the  previous  king,  son  and  successor 
of  Alfred  the  Great  5  swa  him  .  .  .  cneomagum,  *  as  was 
natural  to  them  from  their  lineage.' 

17,  12.  dennade.  This  word  occurs  nowhere  else.  The 
Parker  MS.  has  dcennede,  Cott.  Tib.  B.  iv,  dennode  ;  Cott.  Tib. 
B.  i  has  dennade.  Evidently  we  should  read  Sanode,  *  became  wet,' 
from  San,  *  wet,'  *  moist.'  The  letter  S  in  the  original  MS.  might 
have  easily  been  miswritten  d.  From  $San  is  also  derived  the  causa- 
tive tSanan. 

18,  15.  Godes  candel,  a  common  poetical  name  for  the  sun, 
cf.  Beonvulff  1.  1572,  rodores  candel. 

18,  22.  on  last  legdon.  The  more  usual  expression  is 
l3st  or  lastas  lecgan,  *  to  make  tracks,'  *  journey.*  Here  the  mean- 
ing is  *  followed  in  the  tracks  of, '  *  pursued. ' 

18,  24,  mylenscearpum,  Aground  sharp  on  a  grindstone' 
(^mylenstan) .  Myrce.  The  Mercians  formed  part  of  ^thelstan's 
army.  At  this  period  Mercia  included  the  counties  of  Cheshire, 
Shropshire,  Worcestershire,  Gloucestershire,  Staffordshire,  Here' 
fordshire,  and  Oxfordshire. 

18,  26.  Anlafe.  Anlaf  is  the  English  form  of  the  Scandi- 
navian Olaf.  There  seem  to  have  been  two  Olafs  present  at  this 
battle  :  Anlaf  Cuaran,  son  of  Sitric,  ^thelstan's  brother-in-law, 
and  Anlaf,  son  of  Godfrey,  Sitric' s  brother. 

18,  29.  ciningas,  chiefs  of  the  various  armies  making  com- 
mon cause  against  iEthelstan. 


40  i^ocesi 

1 8,  31.    eorlas.    Eorl  is  the  English  form  of  the  Norse  J^r/. 

18,  33.   NorSmanna  brego,  Anlaf. 

I9>  3^*  feaioue  may  refer  to  the  yellowish  brown  colour  of 
the  shallow  coastal  waters  or  of  estuaries. 

19,  38.  his  cySSe,  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  where  the 
Scottish  settlers  from  Ireland  dwelt. 

19,  42.  forslegen,  though  grammatically  agreeing  with  he 
(Constantinus)  must  logically  be  referred  to  freonda. 

19)  45-   beorn  blandenfex,  Constantinus. 
19,  48.    beadoweorca  and  the  following  genitives  are  geni- 
tives of  respect  with  beteran, 

19,  54.  Dynges  mere  has  no  clear  meaning  unless  we  take 
it  to  be  a  proper  name,  and  even  then  it  has  yet  to  be  identified. 
If,  however,  it  means  the  sea  round  Dungeness,  we  have  a  strong 
argument  in  favour  of  locating  Brimanburh  in  the  Humber.  See 
Introduction,  pp.  xv-xvi. 

20,  63.  seftan  hwit.  A  white  tail  is  characteristic  of  a 
species  of  eagle,  Aquila  albictlla,  found  in  northern  latitudes. 

20,  65.  Wolves  were  common  in  England  till  much  later  than 
this  period.  In  1281  they  are  recorded  to  have  been  troublesome 
in  several  English  counties. 

20,  72.  Wealas,  *  the  Welsh,'  the  English  name  for  the 
Britons.  In  V.  9,  10,  (see  p.  26)  a  distinction  seems  to  be  made 
between  Welsh  and  British. 

II 

Edmund  recovers  the  Five  Boroughs  of  the  Danelaw 

20.  From  the  moment  of  his  accession  in  940  Edmund  met 
with  resistance  to  his  rule  in  the  Danelaw.  The  Danes  there  had 
recovered  from  their  defeat  at  Brunanburh  and  **  again  called  for 
aid  from  their  kinsmen  in  Ireland  j  and  on  the  reappearance  of 
Olaf  in  the  Humber  in  941  the  Danelaw  took  fire.  The  rising 
was  not  merely  a  rising  of  the  Danes  north  of  the  Humber,  for 
after  twenty  years  of  quiet  submission  to  the  English  rule  even  the 
men  of  the  Five  Boroughs  now  threw  off  their  allegiance  and  joined 
their  kinsmen  in  Northumbria  in  taking  Olaf  for  king  "  (Green). 
Edmund  and  afterwards  Edred  finally  subdued  the  Northumbrian 


and  Mercian  Danes,  who  were  thenceforward  ruled  by  an  Ealdorman 
appointed  by  the  English  king. 

21,  3.  Dor.  Dore,  near  Sheffield,  one  of  the  boundaries  of 
Mercia.    The  name  meant  a  *  hill '  or  *  water-parting.  * 

21,  4.  Hwitanwyllesgeat,  the  'Gate  (or  gap)  of  the 
Whitewell,'  Whitewell  in  Derbyshire,  another  of  the  boundaries 
of  Mercia. 

21,  5.  Burga  fife.  The  Five  Boroughs  are  here  mentioned 
for  the  first  time.  They  formed  the  eastern  or  Danish  part  of  the 
old  kingdom  of  Mercia,  and  were  not  a  kingdom  but  a  confederacy, 
each  under  its  jar/. 

21,  8,  9.  Denum.  It  is  better  to  read  Denum  than  DenCy  the 
reading  of  the  other  MSS.,  which  gives  no  sense,  unless  we  sup- 
pose NorSmannum  to  mean  *  Norwegians.'  In  this  case  there 
may  be  an  allusion  to  the  appointment  by  King  ^thelstan  of  Eric 
the  Norwegian  as  King  of  Northumbria ;  but  such  an  interpreta- 
tion seems  far-fetched.  Denum,  then,  is  to  be  regarded  as  paral- 
lel to  under  NorSmannum. 


Ill  A 
Edgar's  Coronation 

21.  Edgar  succeeded  his  brother  Ed  wig  in  959,  when  he  was  six- 
teen years  old.  Why  then  was  he  not  crowned  till  973,  fourteen 
years  afterwards  ?  Freeman  says  this  is  *  one  of  the  most  puzzling 
things  in  our  history.'  E.  W.  Robertson  {Essays,  pp.  203-215) 
puts  forward  the  theory  that  *  Edgar's  coronation  at  Bath  was  a 
solemn  typical  enunciation  of  the  consummation  of  English  unity, 
and  inauguration  of  the  King  of  all  the  nations  of  England,  cele- 
brated by  the  two  archbishops. ' 

21,  3.  Acemannesceastre.  Nothing  certain  is  known  as 
to  the  origin  or  meaning  of  this  name.  Plummer  thinks  it  possible 
that  the  first  part  may  contain  the  Latin  aquee,  as  the  correspond- 
ing Latin  form  is  Aquamania. 

21,  5.  A  late  MS.  (Laud.  Misc.  636)  resids  at  HatabaSum^ 
another  form  of  the  name. 

22,  9.    There  was  a  monastery  at  Bath. 


42  iIiote« 

III  B 
Edgar's  Death,  Edward's  Accession,  &c. 

23,  12.  Edward  the  Martyr  was  murdered  at  Corfe  in  Dorset- 
shire in  979.  The_MS.  Laud.  Misc.  636  has  the  following 
entry  :  *  Her  nvas  Eadivard  cyng  ofslagen  on  afenttde  at  Corf  a 
geate. '  Corfes  geat  was  a  gap  in  the  hills  where  Corfe  castle  was 
built  at  a  later  period. 

23,  1 4-1 5.  Cyneweard  was  Abbot  of  Milton  and  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Wells,  of  Brytene  gewat  is  thought  by  Stubbs  to 
signify  Cyneweard's  death.  This  view  seems  to  be  supported  by 
the  expression  Surh  gecyndne  craeft,  but  if  the  Bishop's  death 
had  been  meant  we  should  have  expected  the  writer  of  the  *  poem  *  to 
use  some  of  the  stock  phrases  he  had  ready  for  such  occasions,  as 
in  the  first  four  lines.  Plummer  thinks  the  words  of  Brytene 
gewat  need  mean  no  more  than  that  Cyneweard  *  departed  from 
Britain,'  possibly  to  Rome.  Professor  Earle  considers  that  Cyne- 
weard may  have  been  the  author  of  the  three  poems  II,  III  A,  and 
IIIB. 

23,  18.  todraefed.  In  the  Life  of  Oswald,  Archbishop  of 
York,  there  is  an  account  of  this  *  antimonastic  reaction  in  Mercia 
under  Alderman  ^If  here, '  where  it  is  stated  that  *  the  abbots  were 
expelled  with  their  monks,  and  priests  with  their  wives  were  brought 
in.'  The  movement,  which  was  a  popular  one,  was  resisted  by 
^thelwine,  ealdorman  of  East  Anglia,  and  his  uncle  Byrhtnoth, 
ealdorman  of  Essex,  who  fought  and  died  at  Maldon.  See  Green, 
Conquest  of  Engl  and ^  p.   352. 

24,  25.  Oslac  had  been  appointed  ealdorman  of  Bernicia  and 
Deira  in  966. 

24,  26.  ganotes  baeS.  Cf.  Beoivulfl.  1861.  The  gan- 
net  or  Solan  goose  is  a  large  aquatic  bird  of  the  pelican  family. 

24,  28.    For  hwaeles  eSel  Beoivuf  has  (1.  10)  hron-rade. 

24>  32t,  35.  The  *  hunger  '  arising  from  a  failure  of  the  har- 
vest would  be  closely  connected  in  the  popular  mind  with  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  comet. 


jl^otefl?  43 


IV 

Imprisonment  and  Death  of  Prince  Alfred 

24.  King  Cnut  had  designated  as  King  of  England  after  him 
his  younger  son  by  Emma  of  Normandy,  Hardacnut.  Harold,  his 
son  by  an  earlier  marriage,  was  to  be  King  of  Denmark.  When 
she  married  Cnut,  Emma  was  the  widow  of  the  English  King 
^thelred,  by  whom  she  had  two  sons,  Alfred  and  Edward,  the 
*  .^Ethelings.*  Thus  there  were  four  claimants  to  the  English  suc- 
cession on  Cnut's  death.  The  great  earl  Godwine,  Cnut's  all- 
powerful  minister,  supported  the  claims  of  Hardacnut,  for  whom 
Emma,  residing  at  Winchester,  the  Wessex  capital,  and  protected 
by  Cnut's  bodyguard  of  *  huscarls,''  was  keeping  Wessex.  Prince 
Alfred,  for  some  reason  not  clearly  known,  came  over  to  England 
and  started  for  Winchester  on  a  visit  to  his  mother.  The  poem 
relates  what  befel  him  and  his  followers.  Popular  opinion,  led  by 
Leofric,  earl  of  Mercia,  was  already  favourable  to  Harold,  and  now 
grew  so  exasperated  against  Godwine  by  the  brutal  outrage  on  the 
young  prince  that  Harold  was  elected  King  in  the  year  following. 
See  Abegg,  pp.  1 14-126. 

24,  3 .  As  Plummer  observes,  it  is  unlikely  that  the  question 
of  the  succession  prompted  Alfred's  visit  to  England,  seeing  that 
his  mother  was  holding  Wessex  for  his  half-brother  Hardacnut. 

Earl  Godwine  was  the  most  powerful  of  all  the  English  nobles  in 
the  reign  of  Cnut.  He  had  been  left  as  governor  of  the  realm 
in  that  King's  absence,  and  was  called  in  documents  of  the  period 
Secundarius  Regis,  '  King's  Deputy  '  or  *  Viceroy.' 

25,  5.  hleoSrode  .  .  .  Harolde.  This  gives  the  reason 
why  Godwine  and  the  other  supporters  of  Hardacnut' s  claims  ob- 
jected to  Alfred's  visit,  which  they  feared  might  still  further  com- 
plicate the  question  of  succession,  the  *  popular  voice  pointing  to 
Harold.' 

25,  8.    sume  hi,  *  some  of  them.' 

25,  10.  hccttode.  Punishment  by  scalping  for  repeated 
theft  is  mentioned  in  the  laws  of  Cnut. 

25,  19.  lende.  The  island  of  Ely,  surrounded  by  fen  waters, 
could  only  be  reached  by  boat.  It  was  here  that  Hereward  the  Wake 
made  his  last  stand. 


44  i^ote« 


V 
Edward's  Death 

26,  I.  Edward  the  Confessor  was  the  son  of  iEthelred  and 
Emma,  and  brother  of  the  prince  Alfred  of  the  last  poem. 

26,  9,  10.  Walum  .  .  .  Bryttum.  Bryttum  may  here 
mean  the  people  of  Strathclyde  or  of  Cornwall. 

26,  17.  Edward  was  educated  and  lived  in  Normandy,  whose 
Duke  Richard  was  his  mother's  brother. 


25iIiIiogta}»f>p 


I    THE   BATTLE   OF   MALDON 

I    MANUSCRIPT 

The  unique  MS.  containing  the  text  of  this  poem,  Cott.  Otho  A. 
xii,  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  173 1.  It  is  described  in  Wanley's 
Catalogue  as  wanting  the  beginning  and  end. 

II    EDITIONS 

1726.  Fortunately  this  MS.  had  been  printed  at  Oxford  in  1726 
by  Thomas  Hearne  in  his  History  of  Glastonbury,  yohannis  Cofi' 
fratris  et  Monachi  Glastoniensis  Chronica  sive  Historia  de  Rebus 
Glastoniensibus,  pp.  570—577.  Hearne's  transcript,  now  our 
only  source  for  the  text  of  the  poem,  seems  to  have  been  a  fair 
copy  of  the  MS.  The  missing  portions  at  the  beginning  and  end 
of  the  poem  can  only  have  amounted  to  a  few  lines. 

1834*  More  than  a  century  elapsed  before  the  poem  was  again 
printed  by  B.  Thorpe  in  his  Analecta  Anglo- Sax onicaj  London, 
pp.  1 31-141  (revised  edition,  1846),  since  when  it  has  been  a 
favourite  with  editors  of  Anglo-Saxon  Analecta  and  Readers. 

R.  Wiilker,  in  his  Grundriss  %ur  Geschichte  der  angel  sac  hsisc  hen 
Litter atury  1885,  gives  a  list  of  such  editions  of  the  Battle  of 
Maldon  :  ■ — 

1835*  Collectanea  Anglo-Saxonica  maximam  partem  nunc  primum 
edita  et  vocabulario  illustrata  a  Ludv.  Chr.  Miiller.  Havniae, 
1835.    Pp.  52-62. 

1847*  F.  W.  Ebeling^s  Angehdchsisches  Lesebuch.  Leipzig.  Pp. 
85-93. 

1849.  L.  Klipstein's -<^«dt/^c/tf -^/7g"/o-&*'o«/V^.  New  York.  Vol. 
II,  pp.  261-279. 

1850.  L.  Ettmuller*s  Engla  and  Seaxna  Scopas  and  Boceras, 
^uedlinburg  and  Leipzig.    Pp.  133-14Q. 


46  llBibltograp]^? 

1857.    ^^^*  Grein's  Bibliothek  der  angehdchsischen  Poesie.   Gottin- 

gen.    Vol.  I,  pp.  343-35*- 
1861.    M.  KlegcT^s  y^It- und  angelsachsisches  Lesebuch.    Giessen. 

Pp.  84-94. 
1876.    H.^vftet^s  Anglo-Saxon  Reader.    Oxford.    Pp.  133-144. 

(7th  ed.,  1894.   Text  revised  in 4th  ed. ,  1884.   Pp.  138-148.) 
z880.    K.  Korner's  Einleitung  in  das  Studium  des  Angehachsischen. 

2.  Teil :   Texte.     Heilbronn,  1880.    Pp.  72-88. 
1883.    R.  ^\i\c\i.tr^%  Bibliothek  der  angehdchsischen  Poesie,  Kassel. 

Vol.  I,  pp.  358-373- 
To  this  list  must  now  be  added  :  — 

1885.  W.  C.  Robinson's  Our  Early  English  Literature.  Lon- 
don. 

z888.  F.  Khige^s  Angelsdchsisches  Lesebuch.  Halle.  Pp.  120- 
127.    (2d  ed.,  1897;   3d  ed.,  1902.    Pp.  132-139.) 

1 89 1.  J.  W.  Bright's  Anglo-Saxon  Reader.  New  York.  Pp. 
149-159.    (3ded.,  revised,  1894.) 

1897.  ^*  ■^-  Crow's  Maldon  and  Brunnanburh,  Boston.  Pp. 
1-12. 

Part  of  the  text  is  printed  in  Zupitza's  Alt-  und  mittelenglisches 
Ubungsbuch  (5th  ed.,  1897;  6th  ed.,  1902). 

Ill    TRANSLATIONS 

English 

1826.    Con.yhezre*s  Illustrations  oj"  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry.    London. 

(Prose,  beginning  with  1.  17  of  the  poem.)     Pp.  xc-xcvi. 
1885.    W.  C.  Robinson's  Early  English  Literature.    London. 
1887.    H.  W.  Lumsden's  article  in  M<2c»7;7/<z« '5  JW<ag-d;z/«e.    55, 

371  ff.      (Reprinted  in  Cook  and  Tinker's  Select  Translations 

from  Old  English  Poetry.    Boston,  1902.) 
1889.   J.  M.  Garnett's  Elene,  Judith^  Athelstan,  etc.    Boston. 

(Enlarged  edition,  1900.) 

1892.  There  is  an  excellent,  spirited  verse  rendering  in  rhyming 
couplets  of  seven  feet,  by  W.  R.  §ims,  in  Modern  Language 
Notes,  vol.  VII,  pp.  275-286. 


Z902.  J.  L.  Hairs  Judith,  Phoenix  and  other  Anglo-Saxon  Poems 
Translated,  etc.    New  York,  Boston,  Chicago.    [1902.] 

German 

German  versions  are  to  be  found  in  K6rner*s  Einleitung,  Heil- 
bronn,  1880,  and  in  U.  Zernial's  Das  Lied  -von  Byrhtnoth's 
Fall.    Berlin,  1887. 

IV    CRITICISM,  LANGUAGE,  METRE,  HISTORY,  ETC. 

U.  Zernial  in  the  treatise  above  mentioned  gives  an  analysis  of  the 
language  of  the  poem  and  of  the  light  it  throws  on  contemporary 
English  life,  as  well  as  notes  on  the  metre,  and  an  appreciation  of 
its  poetical  qualities. 

D.  Abegg,  Zur  Enfwicklung  der  historischen  Dichtung  bei  den 
Angelsachsen,  Strassburg,  1894,  discusses  in  detail  the  versifica- 
tion and  phraseology  of  the  poem  and  furnishes  tables  of  words 
and  phrases  found  also  in  the  older  epic  poetry.  This  is  an  able 
and  suggestive  treatise. 

See  further  Haack,  Zeugnisse  %ur  altenglischen  Heldensage,  Kiel, 
1892;  J.  G.  Foster's  Judith,  etc.,  Strassburg,  1892;  and  for 
metre,  Rieger,  Die  alt-  und  angelsachsische  Verskunst  ;  Heinzel, 
Uber  den  Stil  der  altgermanischen  Poesie  (^^ellen  und  Forschun- 
gen,  Heft  X);  and  Sievers,  P.  B.  Beitrage,  X,  209-314,451- 
520;  Altgermanische  Metrik,   Halle,  1893. 

No  thorough  examination  of  the  dialect  and  *  grammar  *  of  the 
poem  has  yet  appeared. 

E.  A.  Freeman  in  his  Norman  Conquest  gives  a  spirited  account  of 
the  battle  of  Maldon  and  a  paraphrase  of  the  poem.  For  Byrht- 
noth's  life  and  his  connection  with  Ramsay  and  Ely,  all  that  is 
known  is  brought  together  with  much  erudition  and  critical 
acumen  by  F.  Liebermann  in  his  article  Zur  Geschichte  Byrht- 
noths  {^Archi'v  filr  das  Studium  der  neueren  Sprachen,  vol.  1 01, 
p.  15)  where  various  points  connected  with  the  poem  are  inci- 
dentally discussed.  Compare  also  Freeman,  N.  C.,  vol.  I,  and 
C.  Plummer,   Tivo  of  the  Saxon   Chronicles  Parallel,  vol.  II, 

P-  175- 
The  Histories  of  Ramsay  and  Ely,  containing  accounts  of  Byrht- 

>'    or  THf    ^    ^ 

UHIVERSITY  I 


48  ilBibliograpl)^ 

noth*s  visits  to  the  monasteries  and  his  death,  are  printed  in  vol. 
III.  of  Thomas  Gale's  Historia  Britannka  Scriptores. 
The  Life  of  Ostuald  is  printed  in  The  Historians  of  the  Church  of 
Torkj  by  J.  Raine. 


II     SHORT    POEMS   FROM   THE   SAXON 
CHRONICLE 

I    MANUSCRIPTS 

These  poems  occur  in  the  various  MSS.  of  the  Chronicle,  now  six 
in  number.  A  seventh  formerly  existed,  Cott.  Otho  B  xi,  but 
it  was  burnt  in  1 731.    Its  text  is  preserved  in  Wheloc's  edition. 

The  extant  MSS.  are  :  — 

1.  The  Parker  MS.,  in  the  library  of  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge,  belonging  originally  to  Christ  Church,  Canterbury. 
Written  in  various  hands.  From  892  to  1 001  the  entries  are 
almost  contemporary.    Ends  1070. 

2.  Cott.  Tib.  A  vi,  in  the  British  Museum,  like  all  the  other 
extant  Cotton  MSS.  This  is  also  a  Canterbury  MS.,  but  had  its 
origin  in  the  Abbey  of  Abingdon,  in  Berkshire.  Written  about 
1000  in  one  hand.    Ends  977. 

3.  Cott.  Tib.  B  i,  also  came  originally  from  Abingdon.  Writ- 
ten in  several  hands.  The  last  part  perhaps  contemporary,  or 
written  soon  after  the  events.    Ends  1066. 

4.  Cott.  Tib.  B  iv.  In  various  hands ;  written  towards  the 
end  of  the  eleventh  century,  probably  at  Evesham  in  Worcester- 
shire.   Ends  1080. 

5.  Laud  636,  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford.  Originally  from 
Peterborough.  Written  in  the  first  half  of  the  twelfth  century, 
in  several  hands.     Ends  1 154. 

6.  Cott.  Domit.  A  viii.,  from  Canterbury.  Written,  in  one 
hand,  towards  end  of  eleventh  century.  Ends  1058,  where  the 
MS.  is  mutilated. 

Poems  I  [Batt/e  of  Brunnanburh^  and  II  are  found  in  MSS.  I, 
^*»  3>  4  5  Ilia  and  Illb  in  I,  2*,   3  j  IV  and  V  in  3*,  4. 


115ibUograpl)B  49 

The  tejft  of  the  present  edition  is  based  on  the  MS.  marked  in 
each  case  with  an  asterisk.  For  further  details  of  the  MSS.  of 
the  Chronicle  and  a  discussion  of  their  relations  to  each  other 
and  their  archetypes,  consult  Plummer,  vol.  II,  Introduction. 

II    EDITIONS 

These  songs  have  been  printed  in  the  various  editions  of  the  Chron- 
icle.   Three  may  be  mentioned  :  — 

1643.  A.  Wheloc,  Historic  Ecclesiastic  a  gentis  Anglorum  lihri 
V.    Cantabrigise,  MDCXLIII. 

1 86 1.  B.  Thorpe,  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle.  London  (containing 
the  text  of  all  the  MSS.). 

1 892- 1 899.  C.  Plummer,  Tivo  of  the  Saxon  Chronicles  Parallel, 
ivith  Supplementary  Extracts  from  the  Others.  Two  vols.  Ox- 
ford, 1892  (Text),  and  1899  (Introduction  and  Notes). 

The  Battle  of  Brunnanburh,  the  best  known  of  these  poems,  has 
also  been  frequently  reprinted  in  histories  of  English  literature 
and  in  Anglo-Saxon  Readers. 

For  a  list  of  such  editions  see  Wiilker's  Grundriss,  to  which  add, 
as  noted  above,  p.  46,  F.  Kluge,  Lesebuch,  ist  ed.,  pp.  118- 
1 20  ;  3d  ed.,  pp.  1 30-1 32.  J.  W.  Bright,  Anglo-Saxon  Reader, 
pp.  146-148.  W.  C.  Robinson,  Introduction.  C.  L.  Crow, 
Maldon  and  Brunnanburh,  pp.  1 3-1 7. 

The  other  poems  have  been  less  often  printed;  they  are  to  be 
found  in  Robinson's  edition.  The  various  readings  of  the  MSS. 
and  editors'  emendations  will  be  found  in  Grein-Wiilcker's  Bib^ 
liothek,  vol.  I,  pp.  374-388. 

Ill    TRANSLATIONS 

Translations  into  English  of  the  B.  of  B.  are  numerous  j  a  few 

may  be  here  noted  :  — 
B.  Thorpe,  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  vol.  II. 
Sharon  Turner,  History  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  vol.  III. 
H.  Morley,  English  Writers,  vol.  I. 
J.  Garnett,  Elene,  Athelstan  and  Byrhtnoth  Translated, 


50  31BibUograp|i5 

Tennyson's  Works,  vol.  VII,  p.  187  ff. 

W.  C.  Robinson,  Our  Early  English  Literature. 

J.  L.  Hall,  Judith,  Phoenix,  etc. 

There  are  German  versions  in  Ettmiiller's  Scopes  Vidsidh,  1839  ; 
Korner's  Einleitung,  1880  j  also  in  B.  ten  Brink's  Geschichte 
der  englischen  Literatur,  vol.  I.  There  is  a  Danish  trans,  by  J, 
Steenstrup,  Normannerne,  III. 

The  smaller  poems  are  also  translated  in  Robinson's  edition. 

IV    CRITICISM,    HISTORY,    ETC. 

L.  Abegg,  Zur  Entivick/ung  der  historischen  Dichtung  bet  den  An- 
gelsachsen,  deals  in  detail  with  the  versification  and  language  of 
these  poems  as  well  as  of  the  Battle  of  Maldon,  and  examines 
their  connection  with  the  earlier  epic  poetry. 

T.  G.  Foster,  Judith,  Studies,  etc.,  pp.  100-103. 

Plummer's  edition  of  the  Chronicle  contains  in  vol.  II  a  mass 
of  varied  and  interesting  information  on  the  persons  and  places 
mentioned  in  the  song-s. 

J.  R.  Green's  Conquest  of  England  should  be  read  for  an  account 
of  the  events  that  led  up  to  the  Battle  of  Brunanburh. 

The  site  of  the  battle  is  discussed  by  Plummer ;  in  the  Athenaum, 
Nos.  3016,  3017,  3020,  3023  ;  the  Antiquary,  vol.  XII,  168, 
a86  ;  in  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature,  Vol.  V 
(1889);  and  in  the  Deutsche  Zeitschrift  fUr  Geschichtsivisseri' 
schaft,  vol.  VI,  161. 

Ill    SONGS   IN   IRREGULAR   METRE 

These  songs  are  printed  in  the  editions  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chron- 
icle, and  are  discussed  by  Abegg,  op.  cit.  ,•  by  H.  Trautmann  in 
Anglia,  vol.  II,  pp.  166-173,  ^"^  vol.  VII,  Anzeiger  211  ff.  ; 
and  by  F.  Kluge  in  P.  B.  Beitrdge,  vol.  IX,  422,  Zur  Geschichte 
des  Reimes  im  Altgermanischen, 


dEflojijJart 


[The  order  of  words  is  strictly  alphabetical,  ae  coming  between 
ad  and  af,  but  initial  "S  following  t.  Both  "5  and  J>  are  represented 
by  "S  in  all  cases.  Roman  numerals  indicate  the  class  of  ablaut 
verbs  ;  wk.  i,  etc.,  that  of  the  weak  verbs  ;  rd.,  the  reduplicating  ; 
prp.,  the  preteritive  present  verbs;  anv.,  the  anomalous  verbs. 
When  the  designations  of  mood  and  tense  are  omitted,  'ind.  pres.' 
is  to  be  understood,  unless  some  other  designation  has  just  pre- 
ceded; when  of  mood  only,  supply  *  ind.  *  if  no  other  has  pre- 
ceded, otherwise  the  latter.] 

aivay,  pp.  adrsefed,  iiib. 

24. 
sSfre,    adv.,   e'uer^   at   any 

time,  M.  271,  i.  66, 
aeftan,  adv.,  from  behind^ 

i.  63. 
sefter,  prep.   w.  d,,  after ^ 

M.  65. 
Igghwilc,      pron. ,      each^ 

every,  nsm.  M.  234. 
§5gSer,   i)  pron.   each   (of 

tviro),  either,  M.  133.    2) 

conj.,  geg['5]er  .  .  .  and, 

both  .  .  .  and,  M.  224. 
ielc,    pron.,     each,    every, 

asn.  iv,  16. 
d§nig,  pron.,  any,  nsm.  M. 

70;  nsf.  M.  195. 
ser,  i)  adv.,  before,  M.  60, 


9,  adv.,  airways,  ever,  M. 
3i5»  V.  15. 

abeodan,  11.  w,  d.,  an- 
nounce, pret.  3  s.  ahead, 
M.  27  ;  imper.  2s.  abeod, 
M.  49. 

abrSoSan,  11.,  fail,  opt. 
3  s.  abreo'Se,  M.  242. 

ac,  conj.,  but,  M.  82,  252, 
etc. 

acwellan,  wk.  i,  slay, 
pret.  3  s.  acwealde,  iv. 
8  ;  pp.  npm.  iv.  15. 

acweccan,  wk.  i,  shake, 
pret.    3s.    acwehte,    M. 

^£5>  310. 
adrsefan,    wk.     i,     drive 


52 


«lo00ari? 


158,  etc.  ;  comp.  seror, 
ii.  9;  sup.  «rost,  M.  1245 
«rest,  M.  186  ;  ^a  .  .  . 
«rest,  as  soon  as,  M.  5. 
2)  conj.,  before-,  w.  opt. 
M.  61,  279,  300. 

iSrende,  n.,  errand,  mes- 
sage, as.  seraende,  M.  28. 

aernan,  wk.  1,  make  to  run, 
gallop,  pret.  3  p.  aer[n]- 
don,  M.  191.  [Causative 
from  ternan.'\ 

»s,  n.,  carrion,  gs.  seses, 
M.  107,  i.  63. 

sesc,  m.,  spear  of  ash  mjood, 
as.  M.  43,  310. 

a&schere,  m.,  spear  army, 
(Danish)  army,  M.  69. 

aescholt,  n.,  ash  spear- 
shaft,  as.  M.  230. 

aet,  prep.  w.  d.,  i)  at,  in, 
M.  81,  119,  145,  212, 
iv.  24 ;  aet  ^sere  [ISearfe] , 
M.  201  ;  cf.  M.  307  ;  aet 
hilde,  M.  48,  55,  123, 
223,  288  ;  aet  gu^e,  M. 
285,  i.  44  ;  aet  sace,  i. 
42 ;  cf.  i.  4 ;  aet  campe, 
i.  8  ;  aet  ^am  wigplegan, 
M.  268  5  aet  "Sam  wige, 
M.  10  ;  aet  getohte,  M. 
104.      i^from,  M.  39. 

stforan,  prep.  w.  d.,  in 
front  ^  M.  1 6. 


aeSele,  adj.,  noble,  nsm.  M. 

280  ;  wk.  ae'Sela,  v.  24  ; 

nsf.  aeWe,  i.    16  ;  dsm. 

ae'Selum,  v.  13,  315  asm. 

aetJelne,     v.      27  ;     wk. 

aetSelan,  M.  151. 
seSeling)     m.,     nobleman, 

prince,  i.  3,  585  iv.  i,  16. 
seSelo,  f.,  noble  birth,  de- 
scent, as,  M.  216. 
aetsomne,  adv.,  together,  i. 

_  57. 

aetterne,     adj.,    .poisoned, 

nsm.  M.  146  ;  asm.  «t- 

trynne,  M.  47. 
aetwitan,  i.,  reproach,  M. 

220,  250. 
aetywan,  wk.  i,  sho^w,  pp. 

aetywed,  iiib.  29. 
iiwiscm5d,    adj.,    humili- 
ated,     defeated,      npm. 

sewiscmode,  i.  56. 
afeallan,    rd.,    fall,     pp. 

afeallen,  M.  202. 
aflyman,    wk.     i,    put    to 

flight,  pret.  3  s.   aflymde, 

M.  243. 
afyllan,  wk.   1,  fell,  bring 

loiv,  pp.    afylled,  i.   67, 

iiib.  18. 
afysan,    wk.    i,    cause  to 

hasten,  dri^e  aiJuay,  M. 

3.     [fus.] 
agSlan,  wk.  I  w.  g.,  neg- 


tfilofifiiar^ 


53 


led,    pret.    3  s.     agaelde, 

V.  33- 

agan,  prp.,  oijun,  hwve, 
upgang  agan,  be  allo^wed 
to  approach,  M.  87  ;  is. 
ah,  M.  175  J  pret.  3s. 
ahte,  M.  189. 

agangan,  rd.,  go  by,  elapse, 
pp.  agangen,  iiia.  10. 

agyfan,  v.,  gi've,  pret.  3s. 
ageaf,  M.  44  ;  pp.  agy- 
fen,  M.  116. 

ahebban,  vi.,  raise,  lift, 
pret.  3  s.  ahof,  M.  130, 
244 ;  3 p.  ahofon,  M. 
213;  pp.  ahafen,  M.  106. 

Shte,  see  agan. 

aiernan,  iii. ,  run  by,  elapse, 
pp.  aumen,  iiia.  16. 

aldor,  m.,  lord,  iiib.  12. 

alyfan,  wk.  1,  allo^w,  M. 
j>o. 

alysan,  wk.  i,  release, 
pret.  3  s.  alysde,  ii.  11. 

amyrran,  wk.  i,  check,  re- 
strain, pret.  3  s.  amyrde, 
M.  165. 

an,  adj.,  one,  asm.  anne, 
M.  117,  226  ;  wk.  nsm. 
ana,  alone,  only,  M.  94. 

and,  (ond,)  conj.,  and-, 
passim  ;  always  abbrevi- 
ated in  the  form  t,  except 
once,  on[d],  iiia.  ao. 


andlang,  adj.,   asm.    and- 

langne    daeg,    the  'whole 

day  long,  i.  21. 
andswaru,  f.,  ans^wer,  as. 

andsware,  M.  44. 
angin,  n.,  beginning,  enter^ 

prise,  M.  242. 
anrsed,  adj.,  resolute,  nsm. 

M.  44,  132. 
ar,  m.,  messenger,  M.  26. 
arhwset,    adj.,     eager   for 

glory,  gallant,   npm.   ar- 

hwate,  i.  73. 
asceacan,  vi.,  shake,  pret. 

3s.  asceoc,  M.  230. 
asecgan,  wk.  3,  say,  pret, 

3s.  assede,  M.  198. 
aswebban,  wk.  i,  put  to 

sleep,     kill,     pp.     npm. 

aswefede,  i.  30. 
aurnen,  see  Siernan. 

B. 

baec,    n.,    back;    as.    ofer 

baec,  back,  M.  276. 
baeS,  n.,  bath,  as.  iiib.  26. 
baldlice,  adv.,  boldly,  M. 

3 1 1  5  sup.  baldlicost,  M. 

78. 
bana,  wk.  m.,  slayer,  M. 

299. 
be,  prep.  w.  d.,  i)by,  near, 

M.  152,  318,  319;  big, 


54 


&\066m 


M.  182.  %)  by,  according 

to;  be  naman,  by  name, 

iiib.  32  ;  be  ^am,  there- 
by, M.  9. 
beadu,  f.,  battle,  ds.   bea- 

duwe,  M.  185. 
beaduraes,  m.,    onslaught, 

M.  III. 
beaduweorC)  n.,   nxjarlike 

deed,   gp.    beadoweorca, 

i.  48. 
biagy    m.,    ring,     collar, 

bracelet,  ap.    beagas,  M. 

31,  160. 
beahgifa,    wk.    m.,    ring- 

giver,  patron,   iiib.  10  ; 

beaggifa,  i.  2  5  as.  beah- 

gifan,  M.  290. 
bealuleaS)  adj.,  harmless, 

innocent,  nsm.  v.  15. 
beam,  n.,  cHild,   M.    92, 

209,  etc.;  np.  M.  186, 

iiia.  7,  iiib.  4. 
becuman,  iv.,  come,  pret. 

3s.   becom,    v.    22,    25  ; 

3p.  becomon,  M.  58. 
befaestan,  wk.  i,  entrust, 

pret.  3s.  befaeste,  v.  29. 
beforaii)  prep.   w.   d.,  be- 
fore, i.  67. 
bSgen,  pron.,  both,  M.  1 82, 

191,  291,  305;  i.  57. 
begietan,  v.,  occupy,  pret. 

3 p.  begeaton,  i.  73. 


behindan,  prep.  w.  d.,  be- 
hind, i.  60. 

bene,  f.,  bench,  ds.  bence, 
M.  213. 

bendan,  wk.  i,  bind,  put 
in  bonds,  pret.  3s.  bende, 
iv.  9. 

b5on,  anv.,  be,  M.  185  5 
IS.  eom,  M.  179,  3175 
2S.  eart,  M,  36  ;  3s.  is, 
M.  31,  etc.;  pret.  is. 
waes,  M.  217,  3s.  M. 
23,  etc.;  neg.  naes,  M. 
325;  pi.  wseron,  M.  no, 
etc.;  opt.  pres.  3s.  sy, 
M.  215  ;  pret.  3s,  waere, 
M.  19s,  240,  iv.  5. 

beorgan,  in.  w.  d.,  pro-' 
tect,  5a<ve,  pret.  3  p. 
burgon,  M.  194. 

beorht,  adj.,  bright,  nsf.  i, 

15- 
beorn,  m.,  man,  i.  45  5 
gs.  beornes,  M.  131, 
160;  ds.  beorne,  M.  154, 
245;  as.  beorn,  M.  270  5 
np.  beornas,  M.  92, 
III,  182,  iii  a.  5  ;^  gp. 
beorna,  M.  257,  i.  2, 
iii  b.  10  ;  dp.  beomum, 
M.  loi  ;  ap.  beornas, 
M.    17,    62,    277,    305, 

bSot,  n.,  boast,  as.  M.  15, 


55 


213;  o^  beot,  boastfully y 

M.  27. 
bSotian,  wk.  2,  boast,  pret. 

3s.  beotode,  M.  290. 
beran,  iv.,  bear,  carry,  M. 

12,  62  5  pret.  3 p.  bseron, 

M.    99  ;  opt.    pret.    3 p. 

beron,  M.  Sy, 
berSafian,  wk.  2,  depri<ve, 

pp.   bereafod,   Hi  b.   28  ,• 

w.  d.,  V.  16. 
berstan,    iii.,     burst,    be 

broken,    pret.    3  s.    basrst, 

M.  284. 
bestandan,  vi.,  stand  by, 

pret.    3 p.    bestodon,   M. 

68. 
beswicaii)  i.,  deceive,  pp. 

apm.  beswicene,  M.  238. 
betera,  adj.,  comp.  of  god, 

better,    nsn.   betere,    M. 

31  ;    npm.     beteran,    i. 

48  (w.  g.  of  respect). 
bewegan,  v.,  kill,  pp.  be- 

[ we] gen,  M.  183. 
bewerian,  wk.   2,  guard, 

protect,    pret.    3  s.    bewe- 

rode,  V.  24. 
biddan,     v.,     ask,    pray ; 

order,  bid,  pret.  3s.  baed, 

M.  20,  128,    170,   257  ; 

3p.  baedon,  M.  87,  262, 

306. 
big,  see  be. 


bill,  n.,  tnvo-edged  snvord, 
as.  M.  162  ;  dp.  billum, 
M.  114. 

billgeslyht,  n.,  striking 
nvith  sivords,  battle,  gs. 
billgeslyhtes,  i.  45. 

bindan,  iii.,  bind,  pp.  asm. 
gebundenne,  iv.  18. 

bisceop,  m.,  bishop-,  iiib. 
14. 

biter,  adj.,  fierce,  dire, 
nsm.  M.  Ill  ;  wk.  se 
bitera,  v.  26  ;  apm. 
bitere,  M.  85. 

blandenfex,  adj.,  grey- 
haired,  old,  nsm.   i.   45. 

blendan,  wk.  i,  blind,  de- 
stroy the  sight  of,  pret.  3  s. 
blende,  iv.  9,  19. 

blind,  adj.,  blind,  asm. 
blindne,  iv.  20. 

blis,  f.,  joy,  ns.  iiia.  5  5  as. 
blisse,  iiib.  36. 

blissian,  wk.  2,  rejoice,  opt. 
prs.  3  p.  blission,  iv.  14. 

bliSe,  i)  adj.  joyful,  glad, 
comp.  bli^ra,  M.  146. 
2)  2Av,,  joyfully,  iv.  14. 

bliSemod,  adj.,  merry, 
gladsome,  nsm.  v.  15. 

blodig,  adj.,  bloody,  blood- 
stained, asm.  bl5digne, 
M.  154. 

b5c,  f.,  book,  np.  bee,  i.  68. 


56 


€>lo0«ar^ 


boda,  wk.  m.,  messenger, 
en^oy,  ns.  M.  49. 

boga,  wk.  m.,  bo^w,  np. 
bogan,  M.  no. 

bord,  n.,  shield^  ns.  M. 
no  5  gs.  bordes,  M.  1845 
as.  bord,  M.  15,  42,  131, 

*45>      270,     309  5     gP- 

borda,     M.      295  5    dp. 

bordum,   M.    loi  ;    ap. 

bord,  M.  62,  283. 
bordweall,    m.,    ^wall  of 

shields,   as.    M.    277,   i. 

5     [cf.    Beonvulf  31 18, 

^scildweall']. 
bosm,     m.,      bosom,      ds. 

bosme,  i.  27. 
brad)  adj.,  broad,  asm.  wk. 

brada[n],    ii.     5  ;     asn. 

brad,  M.  15,  163  ;  apn. 

brade,  i.  71. 
brecan,  iv.,   break,   break 

through,  pret.  3s.braec,  M. 

277  ;  pp.  brocen,  M.  i. 
bregdan,  111,,  pluck,  draiv, 

pret.  3s.   br«d,  M.  154, 

162. 
brego,  m.,  leader,  chief,  ns. 

i.  33,  iiib.  36. 
brSme,  adj.,  illustrious,  gs. 

bremes,  iiia.  12. 
breost,     n.,     breast,     dp. 

breostum,  M.   144,  iiib. 

20. 


bricg,  f.,  bridge,  gangivay, 
as.  bricge,  M.  74,  78. 

bricgweard,  m.,  bridge- 
guard,  ap.  bricgweardas, 
M.  85. 

brim,  m.  n.,  sea,  ivaier, 
np.  brymmas,  v.  12  ;  ap. 
brimu,  i.  71. 

brimliSend,  m.,  sea-farer, 
gp.  brimli^endra,  M.  27. 

brimmann,  m.,  sea-man, 
sea-farer,  np.  brimmen, 
M.  295;  gp.  brimmanna, 
M.  49. 

brimstream,  m.,  sea- 
stream,  estuary,  as.  ii.  5. 

bringan,  wk.  i  irreg., 
bring,  pret.  3  s.  brohte, 
iv.  20  (cf.  Siev.  Gr.3 
407  n.  15). 

broSor,  m.,  brother,  ns. 
M.  282,  i.  2;  np.  bro- 
^ru,  M.  191. 

brucan,  11.  w.  g.,  enjoy,  i. 
63. 

bruneccg,  adj.,  broivn- 
edged,  asn.  M.  163  [cf. 
Beo<uuulf  i^^S']. 

brytnian,  wk.  2,  distribute, 
pret.  3s.  britnod  [e] ,  v.  7  j 
3  p.  bry[t]nodan,  v.    21. 

bryttigean,  wk.  2,  dispose 
of,  enjoy,  i.  60. 

bugan,  II.,  turn,  retire,  M. 


^lOifiBTS 


57 


276  ;  pret.  3 p.  bugon, 
M.  185. 

burg,  f.,  ^walled  tonjuriy  ds. 
byrig,  iii  a.  3;  as.  burh, 
M.  291;  gp.  burga,  ii.  5. 

burSen,  m.,  chamberlain^ 
ds.  bur^ene,  M.  121. 

butan,  i)  prep.  w.  d.,  <with- 
outy  iv.  15.  2)  conj.,  ex- 
cept, butan  hwa  .  .  .  ge- 
name,   M.  71  ;  but,  iiia. 

byldan,  wk.  i,  embolden, 
encourage,  opt.  3  s.  bylde, 
M.  234. 

byre,  m.,  son,  ns.  v.  10. 

byre,  m.,  occasion,  oppor- 
tunity, as.  M.  121. 

byrigan,  wk.  i,  bury,  pret. 
3s.  byrigde,  iv.  22. 

byrnan,  iii.,  burn,  pres.  p. 
byrnende,  iiib.  20. 

byrne,  wk.  f.,  corslet,  ns. 
M.  144,  284 ;  as.  byr- 
nan, M.  163. 

bysig,  adj.,.  busy,  npm.  by- 
sige,  M.  1 10. 


caf,  adj.,  active,  bold,  asm. 
cafne,  M.  j6. 

Caflice,  adv. ,  acti'uely,  bold- 
ly M.  153. 


camp,  m.,  fight,  ds.  campe, 

i.  8. 
campstede,m.,  battle-field, 

ds.  i.  29,  49. 
candel,   f.,   candle,    lamp, 

ns.  Godes  candel,  the  sun, 

i.  15. 
ceald,  adj.,  cold,  asn.  cald 

M.   91,   npm.  ceald [e], 

V.  12. 
ceallian,    wk.    2,    shout, 

M.  91.    [O.  W.  Scand. 

kalla.-] 
cegean,  wk.  i,  call,  name, 

pres.  3  p.  cegea'S,  iiia.  7. 
cellod,    adj.,    boat-shaped, 

hollo^w,  asn.  M.  283. 
cempa,  wk.    m.,  ^warrior, 

ns.  M.  119. 
cene,  adj.,  bold,  nsm.  M. 

215  ;     npm.     M.     283  ; 

comp.     nsf.     cenre,    M. 

312. 
ceorl,  xn.,free  man  of  loiv- 

est  rank,    churl,   ns.    M. 

256  }  ds.  ceorle,  M.  132. 
ceosan,   11.,    choose,    pret. 

3s.  ceas,  iiib.  2. 
cild,  n.,  child,  ns.  iiib.  11. 
cing,  m.,   king,   ns.    i.    i, 

35,  58  5  ii.    I,   iii  b.   2  5 

cining,  ii.    13;  kyningc, 

V.    23  ;    kyng,     v.     15  ; 

kingc,  V.    I  5  gs.  cinges, 


58 


€>lo0«arB 


in    a.    12,    iv.    2  ;    ds. 

kinge,    iii  a.   2,  v.    13  ; 

np.  ciningas,  i.  29. 
clsenC)    adj.,    cleany   pure, 

nsm.  V.  23. 
cleofan,    11.,    splity    pret. 

3p.  clufon,  M.  283,  -an, 

i.  5. 
clypian,  wk.    2,  r^//  out, 

pret.     3  s.    clypode,    M. 

cnear,  m.  j/^z^//  j^z/>,  gal- 
ley, ns.  i.  35.  [O.  Dan. 
knarr.  ] 

cneowmseg,  m.,  kinsman, 
dp.  cneomagum,  i.  8. 

cniht,  m.,  youth,  servant, 
ns.  M.  9,  153. 

cometa,  m.,  comet,  as.  iiib. 

corSer,  n.,  multitude,  com- 
pany of  men,  ds.  cortSre, 
iiia.  2. 

crseft,  m.,  skill,  as.  iiib.  15. 

crseftgleaw,  adj.,  skilled, 
learned,  npm.  craeft- 
gleawe,  iiib.  32. 

craeftig,  adj.,  skilled,  nsm. 
craeftig  rseda,  skilled  in 
counsel,  v.  5. 

cringan,  iii.,  fall,  perish, 
inf.  crin[c]gan,  M.  292  5 
pret.  3p.  crungon,  i.  10  ; 
cruncon,  M.  302. 


crfidan,   11.,  press,  hasten, 

pret.  3s.  cread,  i.  35. 
cuman,  iv.,  come,  pret.  3s. 

com,   M.   65,  i.   37,  iv. 

I  }   3p.   comon,   iv.    12  ; 

pp.  cumen,  M.  104. 
cumbolgehnast,  n.,   clash 

of  standards,   battle,  gs. 

cumbolgehnastes,  i.  49. 
cunnian,  wk.  2,  pro^e,  test, 

M.  215. 
cweiSan,  v.,  say,  pret.  3s. 

cwae'S,  M.  211,  255. 
cynerice,  n.,  kingdom,  ds. 

iiib.  II. 
cyn,    n.,    kin,    clan  ,•    ns. 

kynn,  v.  1 8  j  gs.  cynnes, 

M.  217,  266  ;  ds.  cynne, 

M.  76. 
cyrm,  m.,  noise,  shouting, 

ns.  M.  107. 


dsd,  f.,  deed,  ns.  iv.  11  ; 
dp.  dsedum,  v.  33. 

dsedfruma,  wk.  m.,  doer  of 
deeds,  hero,  ns.  ii.  3. 

dseg,  m.,  day,  ds.  daege, 
iiia.  6  5  as.  daeg,  i.  21, 
iiia.  8,  iiib.  9  j  on  daeg, 
one  day,  once,  M.  198. 

daegweorc,  n.,  daf  s  ivork, 
gs.  daegweorces,  M.  148. 


&lossatis 


59 


daelan,  wk.  i,  deal  out,  opt, 

pres.    I  p.     hilde    dselon, 

fight,  M.  33. 
daro6)  m.,  spear,  ja^velin, 

as.    M.    149,   255  J  gp. 

daro'Sa,  i.  54. 
deaS)  m.,  death,  ns.  v.  26. 
dennade,  see  Sanian. 
deop,    adj.,     deep,  asn.   i. 

55. 
deor,  n.,  animal,  as.  i.  64. 
deore,  adv.,  cruelly,  v.  26. 
deore,  adj.,  dear,  beloved, 

instr.  ns.  v.  19. 
deorm5d,  2^^),,  fierce-heart- 

ed,  nsm.  iiib.  24. 
derian,    wk.     1     w.     d., 

harm,  M.  70. 
dom,  T[\.,  judgment,  discre- 
tion,  as.   M.    385  ^/<?ry, 

M.  129. 
d5n,    anv.,    do,    pret.    3  s. 

dyde,      M.      280  ;     pp. 

ged5n,  iv.  11. 
dream,  m.<,  bliss,  joy,  ap. 

dreamas,  iiib.  i. 
dreng,  m.,    •warrior,    gp. 

drenga,  M.  149.  [O.  W. 

Scand.  drengr.'\ 
dreorig,   adj.,  bloody,  nsf. 

i-  54. 
dreorlic,adj.,^/oo^,  comp. 

nsf.  dreorlicre,  iv.  11. 
drihten,  m..  Lord,  ns.  M. 


148,  i.    I  ;  gs.   drihtnes, 

i.  16. 
dugan,  prp.,  a'vail,  suffice, 

pres.  3s.  deah,  M.  48. 
duguS,  f.,  benefit,   ds.   du- 

gu^e,  M.  197. 
dyre,  adj.,  dear,   belo<ved, 

nsm.  ii.  3. 


ea,  f.,  river,  as.  ii.  4. 
eac,  conj.,  also,  M.  11,  i. 

19,   iii  a.  4  ;  and  .    .   . 

eac,   i.    2  ;    swilce  .   .    . 

eac,  i.  30,  ii.  7  j  ec,  iv. 

4; 
eadig,  adj.,   blessed,  dsm. 

wk.  eadgan,  iiia.  6. 
eafora,  wk.  m.,  child,  ns. 

ii.  13,  iiia.  17  ;  ds.  eafo- 

ran,  i.  52  ;  np.  i.  7. 
[eahta],  num.,    eight,  v. 

20. 
eahtoSa,  num.,  eighth,  as. 

eahto'San,  iiib.  9. 
eald,   adj.,   old,   nsm.    M. 

310,    i.    46  ;    wk.    mm 

ealda   faeder,    M.    218  ; 

dsf.  wk.  ealdan,   iiia.  3  ; 

npm.  ealde,  i.  69  ;  apn. 

M.  47. 
ealdor,  m.,  chief,  lord,  ns. 

M.  202,  222,   314  5  gs. 


6o 


i3lO&6W^ 


ealdres,     M.      53  ;     ds. 
ealdre,  M.  11. 
ealdorlang,  adj.,  e'verlast- 
ing,  asm.  ealdorlangne,  i. 

3- 

ealdorman,  m.,  chief y  mag- 
istrate, ns.  M.  219. 

ealgian,  wk.  2,  defend, 
pret.  3 pi.  ealgodan,  i.  9. 

eall,  adj.,  all,  nsm.  M. 
314;  nsn.  V.  13,-  asf. 
ealle,  M.  304,  v.  31  5 
npm.  M.  63,  203,  207  ; 
gp.  ealra,  M.  174  ;  dp. 
eallum,  M.  216,  233,  iii 
a.  6}  apm.  ealle,  M.  231, 
238,  320  ;  apf.  M.  196. 

eard,  m.,  native  place, 
home,  ds.  earde,  iiib.  25, 
iv.  II  ;  as.  eard,  M.  53, 
58,  222,  i.  73. 

eargebland)  m.,  turmoil  of 
nva'ves,  surge,  as.  i.  26. 

earh,  adj.,  conjuardly,  nsm. 
M.  238. 

earm,  m.,  arm,  as.  M.  165. 

earmlice,  adv.,  pitiably,  iv. 

15- 
earn,    m.,    eagle,    ns.    M. 

107  ;   as.  i.  63. 
eart,  see  beon. 
eastan,  2i&v.,from  the  east, 

i.  69. 
easte3,  n.,  ri^er-bank,  ds. 


easte'Se,  M.  63.  [ea- 
stag's.  ] 

ebba,  wk.  m.,  ebb-tide,  ds. 
ebban,  M.  65. 

ec,  see  eac. 

ece,  adj.,  eternal, gsm.  eces, 
i.  16. 

ecg,  f.,  edge,  blade,  ns.,  M. 
60  5  dp.  ecgum,  i.  68  ; 
ecggum,  i.  4. 

efstan,  wk.  i,  hasten,  pret. 
3p.  efston,  M.  206. 

eft,  adv.,  again,  after- 
awards,  M.  201,  etc.  5 
eft  ongean,  once  again, 
M.  49,  156. 

egbuend,  m.,  island-dnvell- 
er,  np.  iii  a.  4;  gp. 
egbuendra,  iiib.  37. 

egland,  n.,  island,  ds. 
eglande,  i.  66, 

ellen,  n.,  courage,  as.  M. 
211. 

embe,  prep.  w.  a.,  i)  near, 
M.  249,  i.  5  ;  aefre  embe 
stunde,  e'ver  and  anon, 
M.  271.  2)  concerning, 
ymbe,  M.  214. 

engel,  m.,  angel,  np. 
englas,  v.  27;  gp.  engla, 
M.  178,  iiib.  36. 

eode,  see  gan. 

eoh,  m.,  ^war-horse,  char- 
ger, as.  M.  189. 


Moa^avs 


6i 


com,  see  bSon. 
eoredcyst,    f.,   troop,    dp. 

eoredcystum,  i.  21. 
eorl,    m.,   ckief,  earl,    ns. 

M.  6,  51,  89,  132,  146, 

5^03,    233,     iv.     3  ;    gs. 

eorles,  M.  165;  ds.  eorle, 

M.  28,   159,  V.  31  ;  np. 

eorlas,    i.    31,    73  ;   gp. 

eoria,  i.  1,  iiib.  12.     [Cf. 

Scand.  jar  1. 2 
eornoste,   adv.,   earnestly, 

desperately,  M.  281. 
eorSe,  wk.   f.,   earth;   gs. 

eor'San,  iii  b.   i,  37;  ds. 

M.  107,  126,  157,  233, 

286,  303;  as.  V.  17. 
eSel,     m.,     onjon    country, 

home,  as.  M.    52,  iii  b. 

28,  V.  24. 
eSelturf,  f.,   nati've  coun- 
try,   territory,    ds.   e^el- 

tyrf,  iiib.  6. 


faeder,  m.,  father,  ns.  M. 

218. 
faege,  adj.,  fated,  doomed, 

nsm.     M.     119  ;     gsm. 

fseges,    M.    297  ;    dsm. 

wk.    fsigean,    M.    125  ; 

npm.   fjege,    M.    105,  i. 


faegere,  adv.,  nobly,  ivelly 

M.  22. 
faehS,  i.,  feud,  hostility,  as. 

faeh^e,  M.  225. 
fsersceaSa,  wk.  m.,  sudden 

(dangerous^  foe,   ds.  fjer- 

scea'San,  M.  142. 
faeste,  2i<iY., firmly,  steadily, 

M.  21,  103,  171,  301. 
faesten,   n.,  fastness,  for- 

tress,  as.  M.  194. 
faestlice,  2.&v.,  firmly,  reso- 
lutely, M.  82,  254. 
faestnian,  wk.  2,   confirm, 

M.  35. 
faran,  vi.,  go,  M.  88,  156. 
feallan,  rd.,  fall,  perish, 

M.    54,    105  ;    pret.    3s. 

feoll,  M.  119,  166,  286  5 

feoi,  M.  126,   303  ;   3p. 

f  eoUon,  M.  1 1 1 ;  f  eoUan, 

i.  12. 
fealo,    adj.,    yellonv,    pale 

bro^wn,  asm.   fealone,  i. 

36. 
fealohilte,  adj.,  njuith  yel- 

loiv  or  golden  hilt,  nsn. 

M.  166. 
fela,   adj.    w.    g.,    indecl., 

much,  many,  M.  73,  90; 

feala,  iiib.  18. 
feld,  m.,  field,  ns.   i.   12; 

ds.  felda,  M.  241. 
feoh,  n.,  cattle,  money,  ds. 


62 


eioism 


feo,  iv.  8  5  as.  feoh,  M. 

39- 

feohtan,  iii.,  fight,  M.  i6, 
261;  pret.  3s.  feaht,  M. 
254,  277,  281,  298. 

feoht,  n.,  fighty  f[e]ohte, 
ns.  M.  103. 

fSolheard,  adj.,  hard  as  a 
file,  apn.  feolhearde,  M. 
108. 

feond)  m.,  enemy,  dp.  feon- 
dum,  M.  103,  264;  ap. 
fynd,  M.  82. 

feor,  2Ldv.,far,  M.  3. 

feorh,  m.,  life,  gs.  f cores, 
M.  260,  317  ;  ds.  feore, 
M.  194,  259  5  as.  feorh, 
M.  125,142,  184,1.  36. 

feorhhus,  n.,  life-house, 
body,  as.  M.  297. 

[feower],num.,yo«r,  v.  6. 

feran,  wk.  1,  go,  depart, 
M.  41,  221. 

ferian,  wk.  i,  go,  depart, 
M.  179  J  pret.  3 p.  fere- 
don,  bore,  carried,  v.  27. 

fS5a,  wk.  m.,  troop,  com- 
pany, as.  fe^an,  M.  88. 

fife,  HMVci.,  fi<ve,  i.  28,  ii.  5. 

findan,  iii.,  find,  pret.  3 p. 
fundon,  M.  85. 

flan,  m.,  arronjo,  dart,  gs. 
flanes,  M.  71  j  as.  flan, 
M.  269. 


fleam,  va,, flight,  ds.  fleame, 
M.  186,  i.  375  as.  fleam, 
M.  81,  254. 

flSogan,  i\,,fly,  M.  7, 109, 

150,  275- 
fleon,    II.,  flee,   M.    247  ; 

pret.  3p.  flugon,  M.  194. 
fl5d,   m.,  flood,  high  tide, 

ns.  M.  65,  72  ;  as.   sea, 

i.  36. 
flot,  n.,  deepnuater,  sea,  as. 

M.  41,  i.  35. 
flota,  wk.m.,  sailor,  pirate, 

as.  flotan,    M.    227;  np. 

M.  72  J  gp.  i.  32. 
fld'waii)  rd.,  flonu,  pres.  p. 

flowende,  M.  65. 
flyht,  m.,  flight,  as.  M.  71. 
folc,  n.,  people,  ns.  M.  241 ; 

gs.  folces,  M.  202,  i.  6j', 

ds.  folce,   M.  227,  259, 

323;    as.   folc,    M.    22, 

54. 

folcstede,  m.,  fighting- 
place  of  the  people,  battle- 
field, ds.  i.  41. 

folde,  yvk.L,  earth,  grou7td, 
ds.  foldan,  M.  166,  iiib. 
185  as.  M.  54. 

folme,  Yf\i.i.,hand,  ds.  fol- 
man,  M.  108,  150;  dp. 
M.  21. 

ftn,  rd.,  sei%e,  pret.  3s.  to 
waepnum  feng,   M.    10  j 


&lossart 


63 


f  eng  to  cynence,succeeded 
tOf  iiib.  10. 

for,  prep.  w.  d.,  i)  for, 
M.  96,259.  z)  in  conse- 
quence of.  Giving  to,  M. 
64,  89,  ii.  12. 

forbugan,  11.  w.  d.,  fee 
from,  pret.  3  s.  gu'Se  for- 
beah,  M.  325. 

iox^,m.,ford,  ds.  forda,  M. 
81  ;  as.  ford,  M.  88. 

forgifan,  v.,  gi've,  pret.  3s. 
forgeaf,  M.  139,  148. 

forgrindan,  III.,  crush,  de- 
stroy, pp.  forgrunden,  i. 
18,  43- 

forgyldan,  iii.,  pay  for, 
a^ert  by  paying,  opt.  3 p. 
forgyldon,  M.  32. 

forheard,  adj.,  exceedingly 
hard,  asm.  forheardne, 
M.  156. 

forheawan,  rd. ,  he'wdo'wn, 
slaughter,  pp.  forheawen, 
M.  115,  223,  288,  314. 

forhogian,  wk.  2,  despise, 
pret.    3  s.   forhogode,  M. 

^54- 
forhtian,  wk.  2,  fear,  opt. 

pret.   3 p.   forhtedon,   M. 

21. 
forlatan,    rd.,    i)    lea^e, 

abandon.     2)  let,    M.    2 

(i),  forlaet[a]n,  208  (i)  j 


pret.  3s.  forlet,  M.  187, 

i.  42,  iiib.  3  (all  i),  M. 

i49>  156,  321  (all  2). 
forma,  adj . ,  for  em  ost,  first, 

asm.  forman,  M.  77. 
formonig,  adj.,  'very  many, 

nsm.  formoni,  M.  239. 
forseon,  v.,  despise,  scorn, 

pp.  forsawen,  iiib.  22. 
forslean,  \\,,slay,  pp.  for- 

slegen,  i.  42. 
forS,  ?^dY.,forth,forivards, 

M.  3  etc. 
forSan,  adv.,  therefore,  M. 

241,  iv.  4. 
forSgeorn,adj.,  eager  to  ad- 
vance,   impetuous,    nsm. 

M.  281. 
forwegan,  v. ,  j/«^,  pp.  for- 

wegen,  M.  228. 
fot,  T[i,,foot,  gs.  fotes,  M. 

2475  dp.  fotum,  M.  119, 

171. 
fdtmael,  n.,  foofs   length, 

as.  M.  275. 
fram,  i)  prep.  w.  A.,  from, 

anjuay  from  (motion),  M. 

185,187,  193,  252,  316; 

(origin),  i.  8  5  since,  iiia. 

12.      2)  adv.,  anjoay,  M. 

317- 
franca,  wk.  m . ,  lance,ja<ve- 
lin,  ds.  francan,  M.  775 
as.  M.  140. 


64 


(3lof$mvv 


frea,    wk.    m.,    lord,    ds. 

frean,   M.    12,    16,  184, 

289,  iila.  15;  as.  M.  259. 
freod,  f.,  goodivill,  peace, 

ds.  freode,  M.  39. 
freolic,    adj.,  free,    noble, 

nsm.  V.  6,  22. 
freond,  m,,  friend,  gp.  fre- 

onda,  i.   41  ;  ap.   frynd, 

M.  229. 
friS,    m.,  peace,  truce,  gs. 

fri'Ses,  M.  41  }  ds.  fri^e, 

M.  179;  as.  fri'S,  M.  39, 

iv.  12. 
fr5d,  adj.,   ^ise,  old,  nsm. 

M.  140;  frod  f  cores,  ad- 

<vanced  in  years,  M.  3 175 

wk.  fr5da,  i.  37,  v.  29. 
fruma,  wk.  m.,  origin,  ns. 

iiib.  21. 
frymdig,     adj.,     desirous  ; 

nsm.  ic  eom  frymdi  to'Se, 

I  beseech  thee,  M.  179. 
ful,   adv.,  fully,  quite,  M. 

253,    311,    iv.    23,   24; 

full,  M.  153. 
furSor,  comp.  tl^n., further, 

M.  247. 
fus,  adj. ,  eager,  ready,  nsm. 

M.  281. 
fyl,   m.,  destruction,  death, 

as.  M.  71,  264. 
fyl  Stan,  wk.  i  w.  d.,  help, 

M.  265.     , 


fyrd,  f.,  army,  militia,  ds. 

fyrde,  M.  221. 
fyrdrinc,  m.,  ijuarrior,  ns. 

M.  140. 
fyrmest,  sup.  a.d}.,  foremost, 

first,  nsm.  M.  323. 
fysan,  wk.    i,    send  forth 

rapidly,    dart,    pret.    3  s. 

fysde,  M.  269. 


gafol,  n.,  tribute,  ds.  gafole, 

M.  32,  46}  as.  g[a]fol, 

M.  61. 
gan,  anv. ,  go,  come,  M.  247  5 

pret.    3  s.   code,  M.  132, 

159,     225,     297  ;      3p. 

eodon,    260 ;  imper.   2p. 

ga^,   M.   93;   opt.   pret. 

3p.  eodon,  M.  229. 
gangan,  rd.  (cf.  Siev.  Gr.3 

396  n2),  go,  march,  M. 

62,      170  5     reflex,      we 

willa^  ...   us  to  scype 

gangan,    M.     40  ;     opt. 

2p.  gangon,  M.  56. 
ganot,  m.,  gannet,  seabird, 

gs.  ganotes  bae^S,  i.e.  sea, 

iiib.  26. 
gar,  m.,  dart,  ja^velin,  ns. 

M.    296  ;    ds.    gare,    M. 

138  jas.  gar,  M.  13,  134, 

i54>     237>      S^M.  dp. 


€(losi0ai:? 


6S 


ganim,  i.  1 8  ;  ap.  garas, 

M.  46,  67,  109. 
garberend,    m.,    javelin- 
bearer,  woarrior,  np.  M. 

262. 
garmitting,  f.,  meeting  of 

ja'velins,  battle,  gs.   gar- 

mittinge,  i.  50. 
garrses,  m.,  rush  of  ja^ve- 

lins,  conflict,  as.  M.  32. 
gast,  m.,   spirit,   soul,   ds. 

gaste,  M.   176  ;  as.  gast, 

V.  3- 

ge,  pron.,  you,  M.  32  ;  d. 
eow,  M.  315  a.  M.  41. 

geaeSele,  adj.,  innate,  nat- 
ural, nsn.  i.  7. 

gearo,  adj.  ready,  nsm. 
gear[o],  M.  274;  npm. 
gearowe,  M.  72,  100. 

geatwe,  fp.,  trappings,  ar- 
mour, d.  geatwum,  v.  22. 

gebiedan,  wk.  i,  compel, 
pp.  gebaeded,  i.    33,    ii. 

9- 

gebeorg,  n.,  defence,  ds. 
gebeorge,  M.  31,  131, 
245. 

gebetan,  wk.  i . ,  make  bet- 
ter, amend,  pret.  3s.  ge- 
bette,  iiib.  36. 

gebidan,  i.,  meet  njoith,  ex- 

-  perience,  pret.  is.  gebad, 
M.  174. 


gebraec,  n. ,  breaking,  crash, 

ns.  M.  295. 
gebroSru,    mp.,     brothers, 

M.  3055  gebro^or,  i.  57. 
gebyrdtid,  f.,    birth-time, 

birth,  ds.   gebyrdtide,  iii 

a.  12. 
gebyrian,  wk.  i,  suit,  be- 
fit,    pret.    3s.   gebyrede, 

iv.  22. 
gecamp,  m.,  fight,  ds.  ge- 

campe,  M.  153. 
geceosan,  11.,  choose,  pret. 

3s.  geceas,  M.  113. 
gecringan,     iii.,     perish, 

pret.     3  s.    gecranc,     M. 

250,  324.    See  cringan. 
gecweSan,  v.  speak,  utter, 

pret.    3  s.     gecwae'S,    M. 

168. 
gecynde,  adj.,  natural,  in- 
born, asm.   gecyndne,  iii 

b^iS. 
gecySan,     wk.     i,     make 

knovon,  M.  216. 
gedon,  anv.,    do,  pp.  M. 

197. 
geealgian,  wk.  2,  defend, 

gealgean,  M.  52. 
geearnung,  i.,  favour,  re- 

HAjard,    ap.    geeamunga, 

M.  196. 
geendian,  wk.  2,  end,  pret. 

3s.  geendode,  iiib.  i. 


66 


&loi$fs^m 


^eode,  see  gegan. 

gefecgan,  wk.  3,  seize, 
M.  160.  (Cf.  Siev.  Gr.3 
41611.  15b.) 

gefeoht,  n.,  fg^t,  ds.  ge- 
feohte,  M.  12,  i.  28.  See 
feoht. 

gefeohtan,  iii.,  'win  by 
fighting,  M.  129. 

gefera,  wk.  m.,  comrade, 
attendant,  ns.  M.  280  5 
ap.  geferan,  M.  170,  229, 
iv.  7. 

geflyman,  wk,  i,  put  to 
flighty  pp.  geflymed,  i. 
32. 

geforSian,  wk.  2,  carry 
out,  accomplish,  pp.  ge- 
for^od,  M.  289. 

gefrage,  n.,  inquiry,  kno^w- 
ledge,  ds.  mine  gefrSge, 
in  my  kno^wledge,  as  I 
ha've  heard,  iiia.  9,  iiib. 
16  5  wide  g.)  as  is  ^widely 
kno'wn,  iiib.  34. 

gefyllan,  wk.  i  w.  g.,  de- 
stroy, depri've  of,  pp.  ge- 
fylled,  i.  41. 

gegaderian,  wk.  2,  assem- 
ble, pp.  gegaderod,  iiia. 
10. 

gegan,  anv.,  overrun,  in- 
vade, pret.  3s.  geeode, 
ii.  2. 


gegangan,  rd.,  overcome, 

subdue,     M.     59.        See 

gangan. 
gegremian,  wk.  2,  enrage, 

pp.  gegremod,  M.    138  ; 

npm.  gegremode,  M.  296. 
gegrindan,      iii.,      grind 

sharp,  pp.  apm.  gegrun- 

dene,  M.  109. 
gehalgian,  wk.  2,  halloiVy 

consecrate,  pp.   to  kinge 

gehalgod,         consecrated 

king,  iiia.  2. 
gehatan,   rd.,    vo^w,   pro- 
mise, pres.  IS.  gehate,  M. 

246  ;  pret.  3  s.  gehet,  M. 

289,  iv.  16. 
gehealdan,  rd.,  holdy  M. 

167. 
gehende,  prep.  w.  d.,  near^ 

M.  294,  iv.  24. 
gehleapan,  rd.,  leap  upon^ 

pret.  3s.  gehleop,  M.  1 89. 
gehlystan,  wk.    i,   listen, 

pret.    3p.  gehlyston,  M. 

92. 
gehwa,  pron.,  each  one,  ds. 

gehwaem,   iiib.    36  5    as. 

gehwane,  i.  9. 
gehwar,  adv. ,  e'verywherey 

iiib.  5. 
gehwaeSer,   pron. ,    either y 

both,  asf.  gehwaetSere,  M. 


^lofifsar? 


67 


gehwylc,   pron.,  each^  n. 

M.  128,  257. 
gehy ran,  wk.  i ,  hear^  pres. 

2S.  gehyrst,  M.  45  ;  pret. 

IS.  gehyrde,  M.  117. 
gel»stan,  wk.    i,    i)  ac- 

complish,   carry  out.     2) 

attendy  ser^ve^  w.  d.,  M. 

II  (2)  ;  pret.  3  s.  gelseste, 

M.  15  (i). 
gelettaii)  wk.    i,    hinder, 

arresty  pret.   3s.  gelette, 

M.  164,  iv.  6. 
gelimpan,     m.,     happen^ 

pret.  3s.  gelamp,  iiia.  16. 
gelyfan,    wk.    i,    believe , 

gerund  to  gelyfenne,   to 

be  belie^vedy  iv.  13. 
gemselan,    wk.    i,    speaky 

pret.    3  s.    gem«lde,    M. 

230,  244. 
gemana,  wk.    m.,   society y 

meetingy  as.  gemanan,   i. 

40. 
gemanian,  wk.   2,  exhorty 

pp.  apm.  gemanode,  M. 

231. 
gem5t,  n.,  meetingy  conflict y 

ns.  M.  301;  gs.  gemotes, 

i.    50  ;  as.    gemot,    M. 

199. 
gemunan,  prp.,  remember , 

pret.    3  s.    gemunde,   M. 

*^5  5  3P'  gemundon,  M. 


196  ;  imper.    2p.    w.    g. 

gemun[a^],  M.  212. 
geneat,  m.,  retainer y  'vas- 

saly  ns.  M.  310. 
genehe,  adv.,  rapidly y  fre- 
quently y  M.    269.      [Cf. 

ge-neahhe.  ] 
generian,  wk.    i,   rescue y 

sa<vey  pret.  3  s.  generede, 

i.  36. 
geniman,  iv.,  takey  receive, 

pret.    3s.   genam,  v.  26  ; 

opt.    pret.    3  s.    gename, 

M.  71. 
geond,  prep.  w.  a.,  o^er, 

throughout y  iiib.  3  3,  v.  17. 
geong,   adj.,  young,  nsm. 

M.    2105    wk.    geonga, 

M.    155,   Hi  b.    8  ;   asm. 

geongne,    i.    44;    npm. 

geonge',  i.  29. 
georn,  adj.   w.  g.,  eager, 

nsm.   seses  georn,  greedy 

for    carrion y     M.     107  ; 

npm.  wiges  georne,  eager 

for  battle y  M.  73. 
georne,  adv.,  eagerly y  ear- 
nestly,    M.    123,     206  ; 

georne   gesawan,  clearly 

sa^w,  M.  84. 
geornful,  adj.,  eager,  nsm. 

M.  274. 
geornlice,    adv.,    eagerly, 

Willingly,  M.  265. 


68 


^lofiftfarp 


geracan,  wk.  i  irreg., 
reach,  hit,  pret.  3s.  ge- 
riehte,  M.  142,  158, 
226. 

ger»dan,  wk.  i,  plan,  ad- 
^uise,  2S.  gersedest,  M. 
36  ;  pret.  3  s.  gersidde, 
iv.  17. 

gersede,  n.,  trappings,  ar- 
mour, dp.  gersedum,  M. 
190. 

gerenian,  wk.  2,  adorn,  or- 
nament, pp.  gerenod,  M. 
161. 

gerim,  n.,  number,  total,  gs. 
gerimes,  v.  7,  21. 

geryman,  wk.  i,  make 
room,  pp.  nu  eow  is  ge- 
rymed,  room  has  been 
made  for  you,  M.  93. 

gesceaft,  f. ,  created  thing, 
thing,  ns.  i.  16. 

gesecan,  wk.  i  irreg. ,  seek, 
make  for,  M.  222  ;  pret. 
3s.  gesohte,  M.  2875  3 p. 
gesohtan,  i.  27. 

gesecgan,  wk.  3,  say,  pret. 
3s.  gesiede,  M.  120. 

gesellan,  wk.  i,  irreg., 
gi've,  gi<ve  up,  pret.  3s. 
gesealde,  M.  188  ;  3 p. 
gesealdon,  M.   184. 

geseman,  wk.  i,  reconcile, 
satisfy,  M.  60. 


geseon,  v.,  see,  pret.  3p. 
gesawon,  M.  203. 

geslean,  vi.,  ^in  by  fight- 
ing, pret.  3p.  geslogan, 
i.  4. 

gestandan,  vi.,  stand, 
gest[a]ndan,  M.  171. 

gesyrwan,  wk.  i,  equip, 
arm,  pp.  gesyrwed,  M. 
159. 

getellan,  wk.  i  irreg., 
count,  pp.  geteled,  iiia.  1 1. 

geteon,  11.,  instruct,  pp. 
npm.  getogene,  iiib.  7. 

getoht,  n.,  battle,  ds.  ge- 
tohte,  M.  104. 

getrymman,  wk.  i,  com- 
fort, encourage,  pp.  ge- 
trymmed,  M.  22. 

geSafian,  wk.  2,  permit, 
pret.  3s.  ge^afode,  iv.  3. 

geSanc,  n.,  mind,  heart, 
as.  M.  13. 

geSancian,  wk.  2  w.  d. 
and  g.,  thank,  is.  ge- 
^anc[i]e,  M.  173. 

geSeon,  i.,  thri've,  pp. 
wel  ge^ungen,  'virtuous, 
V.  9.(Cf.  Siev.  Gr.3,  383, 
n.  3,  and  386,  n.  2.) 

geSolian,  wk.  2,  endure, 
M.  6. 

geSrang,  n.,  throng,  press, 
ds.  ge>rang[e],  M.  299. 


&lOSi!lB.Vg 


69 


geSring,  n.,    throng,    tur- 
moil, as.  iiib.  27. 
geSungen,  see  geSeon. 
geunnan,  prp.  w.  g.,  grant, 

opt.  2S.  geunne.  M.  176. 
gewadan,    vi.,    go,   pass, 

pret.  3s.  gewod,  M.  157. 
gewalc,  n.,  tossing,  rolling, 

as.  iiib.  25. 
geweald)  m.,  ponjuer,   as. 

M.  178. 
geweorSan,  iii. ,  take  place, 

pp.  geworden,  iiia.  6,  19. 
gewinn,  n.,  fight,  ds.  ge- 

winne,  M.  248,  302;  as. 

gewinn,  M.  214. 
gewinnan,    iii.,    w/«    by 

fighting,  M.  125. 
gewitan,    i.,    go,    depart, 

pret.   3  s.  gewat,  M.  72, 

i.  35,  iiib.  8;  reflex,  iiib. 

14;   3  p.    reflex,    gewitan 

him,  i.  53. 
gewrecan,  v.,  avenge,  M. 

208,  263. 
gewrit,  n.,    ^writing,   np. 

gewritu,  annals,  iiia.  14. 
gewundian,  wk.  2,  <vjound, 

pp.  gewundod,  M.  135. 
gewyrcan,  wk.    i,  irreg., 

cause,  M.  264 ;  fleam  g., 

take  to  flight,  M.  81. 
gif,  conj.,  //,  M.  34}  gyf, 

M.  36,  196. 


gifan,  v.,  gin}e,   pret.    3s. 

geaf,  iiib.  36. 
gleaw,  adj.,  <ijjise,  learned, 

gp.    gleawra,    iii   a.    10, 

iiib.  19. 
glidan,  i.,  glide,  pret.  3s. 

glad,  i.  15. 
gnornian,  wk.    2,  lament, 

M.  315. 
gnornung,  f.,  lamentation, 

grief,  ns.  iiib.  19. 
God,  m.,  God,  M.  94. 
god,  adj.,  good,   nsm.   M. 

315  5  V.   23  ;  wk.  goda, 

iii  b.   14  ;  dsm.  godum, 

M.  4  ;  asm.  wk.  g5dan, 

M.    187  ;  asn.   god,  M. 

13,  237;  apm.  gode,  M. 

170. 
g5d,    n.,    good,    bliss,    gs. 

godes,  M.  176. 
gold,  n.,  gold,   ds.   golde, 

M.  35. 
gomolfeax,     adj.,    mjhite- 

haired,  nsm.  iiib.  26. 
gr^dig,  adj.,  greedy,  asm. 

griedigne,  i.  64. 
graeg,  adj.,  grey,  asn.  wk. 

gr^ge,  i.  64. 
gram,  adj.,  fierce,  hostile, 

npm.    grame,    M.    262  ; 

dp.  gramum,  M.  100. 
greot,  n.,   sand,    dust,   ds. 

greote,  M.  315. 


70 


«lo0s;ari? 


grim,  a.d).,  Jierce,  nsm.  M. 
6i. 

griS,  n.,  truce,  as.  M.  35. 
[O.  W.  Scand.] 

grund,  m.,  ground,  land, 
as.  M.  287  5  ap.  grundas, 
i.  15. 

gryreleoS,  n. ,  song  of  hor- 
ror, gp.  gryreleo'Sa,  M. 
285. 

guma,  wk.  m.,  man,  ^war- 
rior, np.  guman,  M.  94, 
i.  18  ;  gp.  gumena,  i.  50. 

gu3,  f.,  battle,  gs.  gu^e, 
M.  192  ;  ds.  M.  13,  94, 
187,  285,  296,  321,  i.  44j 
gu[t$]e,  M.  325. 

guShafoc,  m.,  <voar-ha<injk 
(i.e.  eagle),  as.  i.  64. 

guSplega,  wk.  m.,  battle- 
sport,  ns.  M.  61. 

guSrinc,  m.,  ^warrior,  ns. 
M.  138. 

gyf,  see  gif. 

gylpan,  iii.  w.  g.,  ^oa//, 
i.  44. 

gylpword,  n.,  boastful 
ijoord,  dp.  gylpwordum, 
M.  274. 

gyman,  wk.  i  w.  g.,  heed, 
care  for,  pret.  3  p.  gym- 
don,  M.  192. 

gysel,  m.,  hostage,  ns.  M. 
265. 


gyst,    m.,     stranger,     np. 

gystas,  M.  86. 
gyt,  adv.,j;^/,  still,  M.  168, 
273,  iv.  16}  get,  iiia.  13; 
gyta,  i.  66. 

H 

habbati,  wk.  3,  hanje,  M. 

236  ;  2s.  hafast,  M.  231; 

pret.  3s.  haefde,  M.  1 3, etc. 
hseft,  m.,  bond,   captivity, 

as.  iv.  6. 
haefteclamm,    m.,    fetter y 

bond,  dp.  haefteclammum, 

ii.  10. 
haeleS,  m.,  man,  mjarriory 

ns.  iiib.  13,  24,  26  ;  np. 

M.  214,  iiib.  31;  iiaelae^, 

M.  249  ;  gp.  haele^a,  M. 

74,  i.  25,  V.  8. 
haerran,  see  hearra. 
haettian,  wk.  2,  scalp,  pret. 

3s.  haettode,  iv.  10. 
hieSen,    m.    heathen,    np. 

hse^ene,  M.  55,  181;  dp. 

hse^enum,  ii.  10. 
hafenian,   wk.    2,    grasps 

pret.    3s.    hafenode,   M. 

42,  309. 
hafoc,  m.,  hanuk,  as.  M.  8. 
hagosteald,   adj.,   unmar- 
ried, young,  npm.  hage- 

stealde,  v.  14. 


€>lo««Br^ 


71 


hal,  adj.,   nvhole,  safe  and 

sound,    npm.    hale,    M. 

292. 
halig,  adj.,  holy,  asm.   ha- 

ligne,  V.  3. 
hals,  m.,  neck,  as.  M.  141. 
ham,  m.,  home,  ds.   hame, 

M.  292  j  as.  ham,  home- 

nvards,    M.     251  j    gp. 

hama,     iii  b.     28  ;     ap. 

hamas,  i.  10. 
hamelian,  wk.  2,  mutilate, 

pret.  3s.  hamelode,  iv.  10. 
hamor,   m.,   hammer,   gp. 

hamora,  i.  6. 
hand,  f.,  hand,  ns.  M.  141; 

ds.  handa,  M.    149  ;  as. 

hand,  M.  112  ;  dp.  han- 

dum,    M.     14 ;   handon, 

M.  7. 
handplega,  wk.  m.,  hand- 

pl^y^  fighting,  gs.   hand- 

plegan,  i.  25. 
har,  adj.,  hoary,  venerable, 

nsm.  M.  169  5  i.  39. 
hasopada,    wk.   m.,  grey- 
coated  one,  as.  hasopadan, 

i.  62. 
hatan,  rd.,   i)  hid,  order. 

2)  name,    3  p.   hata'S  (2), 

iiib.  31;  pret.  3s.  het(i), 

M.   2,  62,  74,   etc.  5  3p. 

heton  (i),    M.    30  ;  pp. 

haten  (2),  M.  75,  218. 


he,  pron. ,  he,  M.  7,  etc. ;  gs. 
his,  M.  1 1,  etc. ;  ds.  him, 
M.  II,  etc.;  used  as  d. 
of  ref.  =  his,  M.  7,  119, 
145;  for  himself,  iiib.  2j 
as.  hine,  M.  164,  etc. 

heahiSungen,  adj.,  distin- 
guished, noble,  dsm.  heah- 
"Sungenum,  v.  30. 

healdan,  rd.,  hold,  main- 
tain, M.  14,  19,  41,  74, 
102  ;  opt.  pret.  3 p.  heol- 
don,  M.  20. 

healf,  f.,  i)  side.  2)  half, 
ds.  healfe  (i),  M.  152, 
318  ;  as.  (2),  V.  8. 

heall,  f.,  hall,  ds.  healle, 
M.  214. 

heanlic,  adj.,  disgraceful, 
nsn.  M.  55. 

heap,  m.,  band,  company, 
ns.  iiia.  8. 

heard,  adj.,  hard,  fierce, 
nsm.  M.  130,  iiia.  18  5 
gsn.  heardes,  M.  266,  i. 
25  5  asm.  heardne,  M. 
167,  236  5  asf.  hearde, 
M.  33  ;  asn.  heard,  M. 
2i4;comp.  nsm.  heardra, 
M.  312. 

heardlice,  adv. ,  fiercely, 
M.  261. 

hearm,  m.,  grief,  affliction, 
gp.  hearma,  M.  223. 


72 


^lo00ar^ 


hearra,     wk.     m.,     lord-, 

heorra,     M.     204 ;     ds. 

haerran,  v.  32. 
heaSolind,  f.,  linden  ^war- 
shield,  ap.  hea^olm[d]a, 

i.  6. 
heawan,   rd.,    he^w,    slay, 

pret.  3s.  heowj  M.  324  ; 

3p.    heowon,    M.     181  5 

heowan,  i.  6,  23. 
helsceaSa,  wk.  m.,  hellish 

destroyer,  fiend,  np.  hel- 

scea'San,  M.  180. 
heo,  pron.,  she,  it,  a.   hie, 

iiia.  4  j  hi,  M.  180. 
heofon,    m.,    heaven,    gp. 

heofona,    iiib.    35  ;    dp. 

heofonum,  M.  172. 
heonon,  adv.,    hence,    M. 

246. 
heorte,  wk.  f.,  heart,   M. 

312  ;    ds.    heortan,    M. 

145. 
heorSgeneat,   m.,  hearth- 
comrade,   follo^wer,    np. 

heor^geneatas,  M.  204. 
heorSwerod,  n.   household 

retainers,  as.  M.  24. 
her,  adv.,  here,  M. 36,  etc.; 

referring  to  a  date,  in  this 

year,  i.  i  etc. 
here,  m.,  army,  gs.  herges, 

i.  31  ;  ds.  here,  M.  292. 
hereflyma,   wk.  m.,  fugi- 


ti've,  ap.    hereflyman,   i. 

heregeatu,    f.,     accoutre- 
ments, as.  M.  48. 
herelaf,   f.,  remnant  of  an 

army,d^.  herelafum,i.47. 
hettend,  m.,  hater,  enemy, 

np.  i.  10. 
hi,  pron.,  they,  M.  19, etc. ; 

hie,  i.  8,  48,  51 ;  g.  their, 

ofthem,hyTa,,M.,  20,  etc., 

M.  70,  etc.  i  heora,  i.  47; 

d.  him,  M.  197,  etc.;  a. 

hi,  M.  127,  etc.;  reflex. 

M.  82,  283;  hie,  ii.  11. 
hicgan,  wk.  3,  hope,  trust, 

M.  4. 
hider,  adv.,  hither,  M.  S7, 

i.  69,  iv.  2. 
hie,  see  heo,  hi. 
hige,  m.,  thought,  purpose, 

courage,    M.    312;     ds. 

M.  4. 
higegleaw,     adj.,      nvise, 

npm.  higegleawe,  iiib.  3 1 . 
hildff., battle,  ds.  hilde,  M. 

8,48,55,  123,  223,  288, 

324;  as.  [h]ilde,  M.  33. 
hilderinc,  m.,  ivarrior,  M. 

169,  i.  39. 
hindan,  a,dv.,from  behind, 

i.  23. 
hiredmann,  m.,  member  of 

a  chief  s  household,  clans- 


€A06S(UVS 


73 


man,  np.   hlredmen,    M. 

261. 
hit,  pron.,  //,  M.  66,  etc., 

used   superfluously    with 

^e,  M.  190. 
hlaford,  m.,  lord,  M.  135, 

189,  224,  240,  V.  i;  ds. 

hlaforde,  M.  318. 
hlafordleas,  adj.,  depri'ved 

of  one'  5  lord,  master  less, 

nsm.  M.  251. 
hleo,  n.,  shelter,  protector, 

M.  74,  ii.  12. 
hleoSrian,  wk.    2,  sound, 

pret.  3s.  hleolSrode,  iv.  5. 
hlihhan,  vi.,  laugh,  i.  475 

pret.  3s.  hl5h,  M.  147. 
hogian,wk.  i,gi<ve thought, 

intend,  pret.  3  s.  w.  g.  M. 

^33  5    3P*    hogodon,   M. 

123;  opt.  pret.  3s.  hogode 

to  wige,  M.  128. 
hold,   adj.,  demoted,  loyal, 

sup.  asn.  holdost,  M.  24. 
holdlice,    adv.,  faithfully, 

loyally,  v.  14,  32- 
holt,   n.,  nvood,  copse,   gs. 

holtes,  M.  8. 
hord,  n.,  treasure,  as.  i.  10. 
hors,  n.,  horse,  as.  M.  2. 
hraefn,  m.,  ra'ven,  as.  i.  61 ; 

np.  [h]remmas,  M.  106. 
hraw,   n.,   corpse,  carrion, 

as.  i.  60. 


hream,  m.,  noise,  din,  M. 

106. 
hreman,  wk.    i,  proclaim 

aloud,  boast,  i.  39. 
hremig,    adj.    w.    g.,    re- 
joicing, exulting,     npm. 

hremge,  i.  59  (MS.  hre- 

mige). 
hremmas,  see  hraefn. 
hreowlice,  adv.  miserably, 

iv.  8. 
hring,m.,r/«^,  ap.  hringas, 

M.  161. 
hringloca,  wk.  m.,  coat  of 

ring-mail,  ap.  hringlocan, 

M.  145. 
hruse,  wk.f.,  earth,  as.  hrii- 

san,  iiib.  35. 
hu,  conj.  adv.,    ho^w,    M. 

hungor,   m.,  hunger,  iii  b. 

35- 
h'wa,  i)  interr.  pron.,at;^o, 

M.    124,  215.     2)indef. 

pron.,  anyone,  a  man, ^. 

7 1 5  asm.  hwasne,  a  certain 

one,  M.  2. 
hwael,     m.,     ivhale,    gs. 

hwaeles,  iiib.  28. 
hTvsenne,  conj.  adv.  w.  opt., 

'when,  until,  M.  67. 
hwaet,  interr.  pron.,  mjhat, 

M.  45;  used  as  exclam., 

lo!  yi.  231. 


74 


^lostfarp 


hwily  f.,  time,  ivhile,  as. 
used  in  adv.  phrases  as, 
ealle  hwile,  all  the  'while, 
M.  3045  "Sa  hwile  "Se, 
as  Jong  as,  M.  14/  83, 
235,  272,  iv.  21;  dp. 
hwilon .  .  .  hwilon,  at  one 
time  .  .  .  at  another,  M. 
270. 

hwit,  adj.,  oi;^//^, asm.  hwit 
(for  hwitne),  i.  63. 

hynan,  wk.  i,  abase,  defeat, 
M.  1805  pret.  3s.  hynde, 
M.  324. 

hyran,  wk.  i,  hear-yVfA., 
obey,  pret.  3s.  hyrde,  v.  3  2  5 
3  p.  hyrdon,  v.  14. 

hyrde,  m.,  shepherd,  guard- 
ian, gs.  hyrdes,  iiia.  13. 

hyrnednebba,  wk.  m., 
horny-beaked,  as.  hyrned- 
nebban,  i.  62. 

hyse,  m.,  young  man,  nvar- 
rior,  M.  152,-  gs.  hysses, 
M.  141;  np.  hys[s]as, 
M.  i2  3;hyssas,  M.  1125 
gp.  hyssa,  M.  2,  128  5 
ap.  hyssas,  M.  169. 


ic,  pron.,  /,  M.  117,  etc.; 
d.  me,  M.  55,  etc. ;  a.  M. 
29,  etc. 


in,  i)  prep.  w.  a.,  in,  at, 

V.   31.     2)  adv.,  in,   in^ 

side,   M.  58,    157;  inn, 

iv.  2. 
innan,  prep.  w.  a.,  into,  v. 

28. 
inwitta,  wk.  m.,  crafty  one, 

i.  46. 
iren,  n.,  iron,  ironnveapon, 

M.  253. 
is,  see  beon. 
Iulius,m.,  July,2&,  iiib.  8. 

K 

kingc,  kyng,  see  cing. 
kyneSrymm,     m.,     kingly 

glory,   ds.    kyne'Srymme, 

V.  5. 
kynn,  see  cyn. 
kyst,  f.,  virtue,  dp.  kys- 

tum,  V.  513. 


ladan,  wk.  i,  lead,  M.  88; 
pret.  3s.  Isedde,  iv.  17. 

Isene,  adj. ,  perishable,  trans- 
itory, asn.  iiib.  4. 

Isran,  wk.  i,  instruct,  ex- 
hort, pret.  3s.  Iserde,  M. 

laerg,  m.  ?,  rim  (of  shield),  as. 
M.  284.    (MS.  laerig.) 


€ilo£(«ar? 


75 


Igetan,  rd.,  let,  cause^  pret. 
3S.  let,  M.  7,  140;  3p. 
leton,  M.  108. 

laf,  f.,  ^Ajkat  is  lefty  rem- 
nant, i,  54  5  ds.  t5  lafe, 
lefty  remaining  o'uer,  iiia. 
13  5  dp.  hamora  lafum, 
results  of  hammer-^work, 
sijuords,  i.  6. 

lagustream,  m.y  tidal flonv, 
tide,  np.  lagustreamas, 
M.  66. 

land,  n.,  land,  gs.  landes, 
V.  20  ;  ground,  M.  90, 
275  ;  ds.  lande,  M.  99, 
V.  16  (for  landes  ?)  ;  as. 
land,  i.  9,  17,  59,  v. 
25. 

lang,  adj.,  long,  nsm.  wk. 
langa,  tall,  M.  273  ;  nsn. 
lang,  M.  66  ?  used  as 
adv.  V.  16;  asf.  lange, 
ii.  II. 

last,  vci,,  footstep,  track,  as. 
on  last,  in  the  track  of,  be- 
hind, i.  22. 

laS,  adj.,  hateful,  hostile, 
dsf.  la'Sere,  M.  90  ;  npm. 
l[a]'Se,  M.  865  gp. 
la'Sra,  i.  9  ;  dp.  la'Sum, 
i.  22 ;  comp.  asn.  la'Sre, 
M.  50. 

lecgan,  wk.  i,  lay  ;  pret. 
3 p.   on  last  legdon,  fol- 


loived  the  track,  pursued, 

I.  22. 
lendan,  wk.  i,  land,  pret. 

3s.  lende,  iv.  19. 
leng,    comp.    adv.    longer^ 

M.  171. 
leod,  mi.,  people,  as.  leode, 

V.  ^5;  /ip-  i.  II  5  gp- 
leoda,  iii  b.  4 ;  dp.  leo- 
dum,  M.  50  ;  leodon,  M. 
23  5  ap.  leoda,  M.  37. 
leof,  adj.,  dear,  dsm.  wk. 
leofan,  M.  319,  iv.  13; 
asm.  leof[n]e,  M.  7  j 
leofne,  M.  208;  sup.  nsn. 
"Sier  him  leofost  wass, 
nvhere  he  liked  best,  M. 

leoht,  n.,  light,  as.  iiib.  2, 
V.   28;  gp.   leohta,  iiia. 

13- 
licgan,  v.,  lie,  reflex.  M. 

319  5  3s.  lige^,  M.  222; 

1T5,   M.   232;    pret.    3s. 

laeg,  M.  157,  204,  227, 

294,  i.  17  ;  l[«]g  (MS. 

leg),  M.  276;  3p.  lagon, 

M.  112,  183,  i.  28;  opt. 

pret.  3s.  Isege,   M.   279; 

reflex.  M.  300. 
lid,  n.,  ship,  gs.  lides,  i.  27, 

34. 
lidmann,     m.,     ship-man, 
sailor,    np.    lidmen,  M. 


76 


^lo00ar^ 


99;  gp.    lldmanna,    M. 

164. 
lif,  n.,  life,  ds.  life,  iiib.  9; 

as.  lif,  M.  208,  iiib.  4. 
lihtan,  wk.  i,  alight,  pret. 

3s.  lihte,  M.  23. 
lind,  f.,   linden  shield,  as. 

linde,  M.  244  ;  ap.M.  99. 
liiS,  see  licgan. 
lof,  n. ,  praise,  glory,  iiib.  1 7. 
lucan,  II.,  close  up,  unite, 

pret.  3p.  lucon,  M.  66. 
lufu,  wk.  f.,  lo^e,  as.  lufan, 

iiib.  20.    (Cf.  Siev.  Gr.3 

278  n.  I.) 
lunger,  adv.,  quickly,  soon, 

V.  25. 
lyfian,  wk.    3,   li've,  pret. 

3s.    lyfode,   iv.    16,    21. 

(Cf.   Siev.   Gr.3  416    n. 

2  c.) 
lysan,   wk.    i,  loose,  free, 

M.  37. 
lytegian,   wk.    2,  practise 

deceit,  M.  86. 
lytel,  adj.,  little,  inst.   sm. 
__lytle,  i.  34. 
lytlian,  wk.    2,    diminish, 

3s.  lytla'S,  M.  313. 

M 

ma,  comp.  n,  of  micel  used 
as    indecl.     sb.     and    as 


adv.,  more,  M.  195;  i. 
46. 

maecg,  m.,  man,  gp.  masc- 
gea,  ii.  2. 

mseg,  m.,  kinsman,  M.  5, 
114,  224,  287  j  gp. 
maga,  i.  40. 

maegen,  n.,  strength,  force, 
M.  313. 

m«l,  n.,  speech,  gp.  maela, 
M.  212. 

malan,  wk.  i,  speak,  pret. 
3s.  mselde,  M.  43,  210. 

mare,  adj.,  glorious,  fa- 
mous, nsm.  i.  14. 

marSu,  f.,  glory,  gp. 
masr^a,  iiib.  21. 

msest,  sup.  adj.,  greatest, 
nsm.  M.  223  ;  asf. 
mseste,  M.  175. 

ma3,  f.,  measure,  fitness, 
M.  195. 

magan,  prp.,  he  able,  may, 
3s.  raaeg,  M.  215,  258, 
315  ;  pret.  3  s.  mihte, 
could,  might,  M.  14, 
etc.,  without  inf.  nxjas 
able  {to  go),  M.  64  ;  3 p. 
mihton,  iv.  4  ;  opt.  pret. 
3s.  mihte,  M.  124. 

manian,  wk.  2,  exhort,  in- 
stigate, M.  228. 

manig,  adj.,  many,  many  a, 
nsm.  i.    17;  maenig,   M. 


&io6fim 


77 


282  ;  asm.  manigne,  M. 
243;  maenlgne,  M.  1885 
npm.  ?  monega,  (for 
manege  ?)  many  things j 
M.  200. 

man,  m.,  man,  M.  147  ; 
ds.  menn,  v.  30  ;  men, 
M.  125,  319;  as.  man, 
M.  77,  243;  np.  menn, 
iiib.  5,  32,  V.  14;  men, 
M.  105,  2065  gp.  man- 
na, M.  195.  The  ns. 
<  man '  is  also  used  as  an 
indef.  pron. :  one,  people, 
a  man,  M.  9,  239,  iiib. 
23,  iv.  8,  etc. 

mare,  comp.  nsn.  of  micel, 
greater,  more,  M.  313, 
i.  65. 

maSelian,  wk.  2,  speak, 
harangue,  ^XQt,  3  s.  ma'Se- 
lode,  M.  42,  etc. 

me,  see  ic. 

mearh,  m.,  horse,  steed, 
ds.  meare,  M.  239  j  as. 
mear,  M.  188. 

mece,  m.,  s^word,  as.  M. 
167,  236}  gp.  mecea,  i. 
405  dp.  mecum,  i.  24. 

meodo,  m.,  drink  made 
from  honey,  mead,  ds.  M. 
212. 

mere,  m.,  sea,  lake,  ds.  i. 
54- 


metod,  m..  Lord,  gs.  meo- 
todes,  iiib.  21  ;  ds.  me- 
tode,  M.  147. 

meSelstede,  m.,  place  of 
assembly,  ds.  M.   199. 

miccle,  adv.,  exceedingly, 
'very,  M.  50. 

micel,  adj.,  great,  large, 
much,  nsm.  mycel,  iiia. 
9;  nsf.  iiia.  5,  iiib.  195 
gsn.  miccles,  M.  217  ; 
dsn.  mycclum,  iiia.  2  ; 
asn.  mycel,  iv.  4. 

mid,  prep.  w.  d.,  ivith,  in 
company  'with,  M.  51, 
56,  68,  79,  loi,  i.  26, 
47,  iv.  14 ;  among,  M. 
23,  76  ;  'with  (means, 
instrument),  M.  14,  21, 
etc.,  (manner)  mid  fleame, 
in  flight,  i.  37  ;  mid 
fn^t,  peacefully,  M.  179. 

mild,  adj.,  mtld,  gentle, 
nsm.  V.  23. 

min,  pron.,  my,  nsm.  M. 
218,  222,  224,  250  5  nsf. 
M.  177  ;  gsm.  mines,  M. 
53  j  dsm.  minum,  M. 
176,  318  ;  instr.  mine, 
iiia.  9,  iiib.  16  5  asm. 
minne,  M.  248  5  asf. 
mine,  M.  216. 

mislice,  adv.,  in  different 
'ways,  'variously,  iv.  7. 


78 


iS>U)^^nt^ 


mod,    n.,    mind,    courage, 

M.  3135  ds.  m5de,  iiib. 

21. 
modelice,     adv.,      boldly, 

proudly,  M.  200. 
modig,  adj.,  bra^ve spirited, 

nsm.     modi,     M.     147  j 

npm.  m5dige,  M.  80. 
m5dor,  f.,  mother,  ds.  me- 

^er,  iv.  2. 
molde,  wk.   f.,  earth,  ds. 

moldan,  iiib.  5. 
monaS,  m.,  month,  as.  iiib. 

5  5  mon[a]'S,  iiib.  8. 
morgentid,  f.,  morning,  as. 

i.  14. 
"^motan,  prp.,  may,  be  al- 

lo^wed,  2s.  most,  M.  305 

pret.    3s.    moste,    might, 

M.  272  ;  3p.  moston,  M. 

83  ;    opt.    3s.   mote,   M. 

95>  ^77  5   3P'  moton,  M. 

1805  pret.    3p.   moston, 

might  be  allo^wed,  M.  87, 

263. 
mundbora,  wk.    m.,   pro- 
tector, guardian,  ii.  2. 
munuc,  m.,  monk,  gp.  mu- 

neca,  iiia.  9  -,  dp.  mune- 

con,  iv.  20. 
murnan,  iii.,  trouble,  care, 

M.  259  ;  pret.  3p.  mur- 

non,  M.  96. 
mylenscearp,  adj.,  ground 


sharp,    dp.     mylenscear- 
pum,  i.  24. 

N 

na,  adv.,  not,  intensifies  ne, 

M.  2ij  258,  268,  325. 
naegledcnearr,  m.,  vessel 

njoith  sides  fastened  nvith 

nails,    nailed    ship,    dp. 

naegledcnearrum,   i.    53. 

See  cnear. 
naes,  see  beon. 
nama,  wk.  m.,  name,   M. 

267,    iiib.    12,    15  ;  ds. 

naman,  iiib.  32. 
nan,  pron.,   not  any,   dsm. 

nanum,  none,  i.  25. 
ne,  adv.,  not,  M.  21,  etc.; 

nor,  M.  259. 
neah,  adv.,  near,  neh,  M. 

103  ;   swa  neah,  nearly, 

approximately,  iiia.  15. 
ned,  n.,  necessity,  ds.  nede, 

i.  33,  ii-  9- 
nellan,  anv.,  be  univilling, 

refuse,  is.  nelle,  M.  246; 

pret.  3s.  nolde,  M.  6,  9, 

275  5  3p.  noldon,  M.  81, 

185,  201.  (Cf.  Siev.  Gr.3 

428  n.  2.) 
nemnan,  wk.  i,  name,  call, 

3p.   nemna^,  iiia.  5,    7, 

iiib.  4. 


&106SWPS 


79 


neotail,  ii.  w.  g.,  make  use 

of,  'voield,  M.  308. 
nigen,    num.,    niney    iiia. 

18. 
niht,  f.,  night,  dp.  nihtum, 

iiib.  13. 
niman,  iv.,  take,  seize,  M. 

39,   252  5   pret.    3p.   na- 

mon,  iv.  12. 
ni53as,     mp.,      men,     g. 

ni^['S]a,  iiia.  7. 
niSweorc,  n. ,  ^warlike  deed^ 

gp.  nTSweorca,  iiia.  18. 
norS,  adv.,  north,  i.  38. 
norSerne,    adj.,    northern, 

npm.  i.  18. 
nu,  i)  adv.,  no^w,  M.   93, 

i75>   ^i5>   316,   iv.    13. 

2)  conj.,  «0T^  //>«/,  j/«f^, 

M.  57,  222,  232,  250. 


of,  prep.  w.  d. ,  from,  out  of, 

a^way  from,  M.  7,  etc. 
ofer,  prep.  w.  a.,  extent  or 

motion,  o^er,  across,  M. 

88,  etc.  ;  oferbaec,  back, 

M.  276. 
ofer,  m.,   bank,  shore,  ds. 

ofre,  M.  28. 
ofercuman,  iv.,  overcome, 

pret.    3s.  oferc5m,  V.  18; 

3p.  oferc5man,  i.  72. 


ofermSd,  n.,  pride,  o'uer- 
confidence,  ds.  ofermode, 
M.  89. 

ofsceotan,  11.,  nvound  or 
kill  ivith  arroiv  or  ja've- 
lin,  shoot,  pret.  3s.  of- 
sceat,  M.  77. 

ofslean,  vi.,  slay,  pret.  3s. 
ofsloh,  iv.  7. 

5fstlice,  adv.,  speedily,  M. 

143- 
oft,   adv.,   often,   M.    188, 

212,  296,  321,  i.  8. 
on,  prep.,  i)  w.  d.  Position: 

on,  M.  25,  28,  63,  107, 

2^2^7,  293>/-  49>  515  «^ 
M.  199,  i.  41  ;  in,  M. 
142,  190,  214,  iiia.  3, 
iiib.   215  in,  during,  M. 

i53>  ^48,  30^>  324; 
among,  M.  129,  220, 
227,  259,  266,  279,  292, 
300,  323.  Time:  on,  iiia. 
6 ;  serest  on  fleame,^rj/  to 
flee,  M.  186  ;  on  rim- 
craefte,  in,  iiib.  75  o«,  M. 
278.  2)w.a.,  to,  into,  M. 
58,  178,  291,  i.  385  on 
haeft,  in  bonds,  iv.  65  on 
flot,  to  or  o«  /^^  sea,  M. 
41,  i.  355  aim  against 
<^/,  M.  270,  322,-  place  f«, 
M.  299 ;  on  gehwae^ere 
hand,   on  both  sides,  M. 


8o 


i&io^em 


112.  Time:  on  dseg,  on 
a  day,  M.  198;  on  'Sone 
.  .  .  daeg,  iii  b.  95  on 
morgentid,  in  the  morn- 
ing, i.  14.  adv.  phrases: 
on  beot,  boastfully ,  M. 
27  5  on  ellen,  bravely, 
M.  211;  on  hyra  sylfra 
dom,  at  their  oivn  discre- 
tion, M.  38  ;  on  last, 
in  pursuit  of,  i.  22. 

oncnawan,  rd.,  recognise, 
understand,  M.  9. 

oncweSan,  v.,  speak,  say, 
pret.  3  s.  oncwae'S,  M. 
245. 

onemn,  adv.,  close  by,  M. 
184. 

onfindan,  iii.,  perceive, 
pret.  3s.  onfunde,  M.  5. 

onfon,  receive,  catch,  pret. 
3s.  onfeng,  M.  no. 

ongean,  i)  adv.,  back 
again,  M.  49,  137.  2) 
prep.  w.  d. ,  over  against, 
opposite,  M.  100. 

onginnan,  iii.,  begin,  pret. 
3s.  ongan,  M.  12, 17,  89, 
91,  228,  2655  3p.  ongun- 
non,  M.  86,  261. 

ongitan,  v.,  perceive,  pret. 
3 p.  ongeaton,  M.  84. 

ord,  m.,  1)  point  of  nveapon. 
2)  line  of  battle,  van,  ns. 


(i)M.  60,146,  157,2535 
(2)  M.  695  ds.  orde  (i) 
M.  124,  2265(2)M.  273; 
as.  ord  (i)  M.   47,  no. 

oretmaecg,  m.,  voarrior, 
champion,  dp.  oretmaeg- 
cum,  V.  II. 

63er,pron.,  other,  the  other, 
nsm.  M.  282;  dsm.  6^- 
nim,  M.  64,  etc.;  instr. 
©"Sre,  iiia.  4;  asm.  o'Serne, 
another,  M.  143,  234  ; 
asn.  StSer,  iiib.  2  ;  5^er 
twega,  one  oftnvo  things, 
M.  207;  npm.  ©"Sre,  iv.  4. 

oSSaet,  con].,  until,  M.  278; 
[o>]  )?aet,  i.  16,  o^  >get, 
iv.  17,  V.  25;  ©["S]  >aBt, 
M.  324  ;  o\>,  ii.  II. 

oSSe,  conj.,  or,  M.  208;  or 
else,  M.  292. 


pentecosten,m.,  Pentecost, 

Whitsuntide,  gs.  pentecos- 

tenes,  iiia.  8. 
plegian,  wk.  2,  play,  sport, 

pret.  3p.  plegodan,  i.  52. 
prass,    m.  ?,     battle-array, 

parade},   ds.   prasse,  M. 

68. 
preost,  m.,  priest,  gp.  pre- 

osta,  iiia.  8. 


(Slofl(fl;ar? 


8i 


raed,  m.,  counsel,  gp.  raeda, 

J'  ^* 

rsedan,  wk.  i,  ad'vise,  in- 
struct,   pret.    3  s.    rjedde, 

M.  18. 
rsidend)  m.,guider,  ruler, 

iiib.  23. 
rand,m.,  border,  shield,  ap. 

randa[s],  M.  20. 
raSe,  adv.,  soon,  at  once,  M. 

30,    288;    to   ra^e,  just 

in  time,  M.    164.     [Cf. 

hratSe.] 
reaf,  n. ,  spoil,  booty,  as.  M. 

161. 
reccean,  wk.  i,  irreg.  w.  g., 

reck,  care,  pret.  3  p.  r5h- 

ton,  M.  260. 
rice,  n.,  kingdom,  ds.  v.  195 

as.  V.  29. 
ricene,  adv. ,  quickly,  M.  9  3 . 
ricost,  sup.  adj.,  most ponv- 

erful,  nsm.  M.  36. 
ridan,   i.,  ride,    M.    291  ; 

pret.    3s.    rad,    M.     18, 

239- 

riht,  i)  n.,  la^w,  right,  as. 
iiib.  23.  2)  adj.,  right, 
fitting,  nsn.  M.  190. 

rihte,  adv.,  straight,  up- 
right, M.  205  duly,  'well, 
iiib.  7. 


rim,  n.,  number,  reckoning, 
gs.  rimes,  iiia.  11. 

rimcraeft,  m.,  art  of  reckon- 
ing, ds.  rimcraefte,  iiib.  7. 

rinc,  m.,  man,  ivarrior, 
dp.  rincum,  M.  18.       I 

roder,  m.,  heavens,  gp. 
rodera,  iiib.  235  dp.  ro' 
denim,  iiib.  29. 


sacu,  f.,  strife,  battle,  ds. 

sace,  i.  42;  sake,  i.  4. 
ssed,  n.,  seed,  i.  20. 
saelida,  w^k.  m.,  seafarer, 

M.  45  5  as,  sselidan,  M. 

286. 
ssemann,  m.,  seaman,  np. 

ssemen,  M.   29;  dp.  sse- 

mannum,  M.  38,  278. 
sserinc,   m.,   seaman,  sea- 
farer, M.  134. 
sake,  see  sacu. 
salowigpada,     wk.     m., 

dark-coated,  as.  salowig- 

padan,  i.  61. 
sawul,  f.,   soul,   M.    177; 

saul,   iv.   25  ,•  as.   sawle, 

V.  2,  28. 
sceadan,  rd.,  separate,  3s. 

sceade'5,  ii.  3. 
sceaft,  m.,  shaft  {of  spear), 

M.  136. 


82 


^lo0s?arp 


scealc,  m.,  ser'vant,  man, 
np.  scealcas,  M.  i8i. 

sceard)  adj.  w.  g.,  muti- 
late d,  deprived,  nsm.  i. 
40. 

sceatt,  m.,  property,  trea- 
sure, dp.  sceattum,  M. 
40,  s^' 

sceolan,  prp.,  shall,  3s. 
sceal,  M.  60,  252,  312, 
313;  2p.  sceole,  M.  595 
3p.  sceolon,  M.  54,  2205 
pret.  3  s.  sceolde,  ixjas 
bound  to,  had  to,  M.  1 6  5 
3 p.  sceoldon,  should,  M. 
19  5  had  to,  M.  1055  opt. 
pret.  3 p.  should,  M.  291, 

307. 
sceotan,  11.,   shoot,    dart, 

pret.  3s.  sceat,  M.    143, 

270  ;     pp.     sceoten,     i. 

19. 
SCeS,  f.,  sheath,  ds.  sce'Se, 

M.  162.  [Cf.  scea-S.] 
scipflot,  wk.  m.,  seafarer, 

np.  scipflotan,  i.  11. 
scir,     adj.,    bright,    clear, 

asn.  M.  98. 
scufan,    II.,    sho^e,  push, 

pret.  3s.  sceaf,  M.  136. 
scyld,      m.,     shield,     ds. 

scylde,     M.      136;     as. 

scyld,  i.  195  ap.  scyldas, 

M.  98. 


scyld,  f.,  blame,  guilt,  ds. 
scylde,  iv.  15. 

scyldburh,  f.,  battle  array 
<iAjith  shields  touching 
each  other,  shield-array, 
M.  242. 

scyp,  n.,  ship,  ds.  scype, 
M.  40,  56,  iv.  19.  [Cf. 
scip.] 

Scyttisc,  adj.,  Scottish, 
nsm.  i.  19. 

se,  dem.  adj., /^^,  that,  nsm. 
M.  6,  etc.  fq.  used  in  its 
emphatic  form  se  as  pers. 
pron.  =zhe,  M.  27,  etc.; 
nsf.  seo,  M.  104,  etc.; 
nsn.  "Saet,  M.  76,  etc.  fq. 
used  as  pers.  pron.;  gs. 
•Sass,  M.  8,  etc. /or  this, 
M.  120;  ^aes  "Se,  so  far  as, 
i.  68,  iiia.  14;  gsf.  'Saere, 
M.  95  ;  dsmn.  tSam,  M. 
I  o,  etc. ;  be  "Sam,  thereby, 
M.  9 ;  ^an,  iv.  13;  dsf, 
^sere,  M.  8,  etc.;  asm. 
^one,  M.  77,  etc.;  used 
as  rel.  pron.  iiia.  7,  iiib. 
30;  asf.  "Sa,  M.  74,  etc.; 
asn.  ^aet,  fq.  used  as  dem. 
pron.  M.  5,  etc. ;  'Sat,  M. 
36;  also  as  conj.  =/^«/, 
M.  6,  etc. ;  np.  ^a,  they, 
M.  81,  184;  gp.  "Sara, 
i.  26;  "S^ra,  M.  174;  dp. 


€ilo66;ar? 


83 


•Sam,    M.   40,   etc.;    ap. 

•Sa,  M.  82,  etc. 
secean,  wk.  i,  irreg.  seek, 

go  to^wardsy  i.  55  ;  pret. 

3p.  sohton,  M.  193,  soh- 

tan,  i.  58,  71. 
secg,  m.,  matiy  M.  159,  i. 

17  ;    gp.    secga,    i.    13  ; 

ap.  secgas,  M.  298. 
secgan,  wk.  3,  say,  M.  30; 

3p.  secggea'S,  i.  68;  pret. 

3s.  sjede,   M.    147  ;  im- 

per.  sege,  M.  50. 
sendan,  wk.   i,  send,  M. 

30  ;  pret.   3s.  sende,  M. 

134,  V.   2;  3  p.   sendon, 

M.  29. 
seo,  see  se. 
seofan,  num.,  se^ven,  iiia. 

15  ;  seofone,  i.  30. 
setl,    n.,    setting  (of  sun), 

ds.  setle,  i.  17. 
settan,    wk.    i,    set,  put, 

pret.  3  s.  sette,  iv.  6. 
sigan,  I.,   sink,    pret.    3s. 

sah,  i.  17. 
sigor,  m.,  'victory,  triumph, 

gp.  sigora,  iiia.    15,  iiib. 

22. 
sin,  poss.  pron.,  his,  dsm. 

sinum,  V.  32. 
sine,  n.,  treasure,  as.,  M. 

59- 
sincgyfa,  wk.  m,,  treasure- 


gi'ver,     lord;    as.     sinc- 

gyfan,  M.  278. 
singan,    iii.,    sing,    ring, 

pret.  3s.  sang,  M.  284. 
sittan,  v.,  sit,  d^ell,  pret. 

3s.  saet,  iv.  3. 
siSian,  wk.  2,  journey,  go, 

M.    177  ;  opt.   IS.  si'Sie, 

M.  251. 
slean,    vi.,    'wound,    slay, 

pret.    3s.   sloh,  M.    163, 

285  ;  opt.  pret.  3s.  sloge, 

M.  117. 
snell,  adj.,  active,   snuift, 

npm.  snelle,  M.  29. 
softe,  adv.,  easily,  M.  59. 
s5na,  adv. ,  soon,  sona  swa, 

as  soon  as,  iv.  19. 
soSfaest,    adj.,     righteous, 

asf.    so'Sfse  [ste] ,    v.     2, 

s5'5faeste,  v.  28. 
spedan,  wk.  \,  succeed,  3p. 

speda'S  to  ^am,  can  man- 
age this,  M.  34. 
spell,  n.,  tidings,  message, 

as.,  M.  50. 
spere,  n.,  spear,  M.  137  ; 

ap.  speru,  M.  108. 
spillan,  wk.  i,  destroy,  M. 

34- 
sprecan,   v.,   speak,    pret. 
3s.  sprasc,  M.  21 1,  274  ; 
3p.    spriecon,    M.    200, 
212. 


84 


&\o&^m 


sprengan,  wk.  i,  burst, 
break,  pret.  3s.  sprengde, 
M.  137. 

springaii)  iii.,  spring,  pret. 
3s.  sprang,  M.  137. 

staeppan,  vi.,  step,  ad- 
vance, pret.  3s.  stop,  M. 
8,  78,  131. 

staeS,  n.,  bank,  shore,  ds. 
stae'Se,  M.  25. 

standan,  vi.,  stand,  M. 
19  ;  3s.  stynt,  M.  51  ; 
pret.  3s.  stod,  M.  25,  28, 
152,  273  ;  stuck  fast,  M. 
145  ;  3p.  stodon,  M.  63, 
72,  79,  100,  182,  301. 

staSol,  m.,  hea'venly  sta- 
tion, ds.  sta'Sole,  iiib. 
30. 

stede,  m.,  appointed  place, 
station,  as.  M.  19. 

stedefaest,  adj.,  steadfast, 
steady,  npm.  stedefaeste, 
M.  249  J  staedefaeste,  M. 
127. 

stefn^  m.,  stem,  pro<w,  ds. 
stefne,  i.  34. 

stemnettan,  wk.  1,  pret. 
3 p.  stemnetton,  took  their 
turn,  M.  122.  (Cf.  note, 
p.  36.) 

Steorra,  wk.  m.,  star,  iiib. 

30- 
Stihtan,  wk.  i,  direct,  in- 


cite, pret.    3s.  stihte,  M. 

127. 
stingan,  iii.,  stab,  pierce, 

pret.  3s.  stang,  M.  138. 
stiS,  adj.,   stern,   stubborn, 

nsn.  M.  301. 
stiSferhS,  adj.,  of  stubborn 

temper,  npm.   stTSferhlSe, 

iiib.  30. 
stiShicgende,    adj.,    stern 

of  purpose,    npm.    sti^- 

h[ic]gende,  M.  122. 
stiSlice,  adv.,  sternly,  M. 

stop,  see  staeppan. 

strSam,  m.,  stream,  as.  M. 
68. 

stund,  f.,  njuhile,  time,  as. 
«fre  embe  stunde,  e'very 
nonv  and  again,  M.  271. 

stynt,  see  standan. 

sty  pel,  m.,  tonjoer,  steeple, 
ds.  styple,  iv.  24.  [steap.] 

sum,  pron.  w.  part,  g., 
some,  one,  a  certain  one, 
nsm.  M.  149,  1645  2.sf. 
sume,  M.  271;  asn.  sum, 
M.  285;  apm.  sume,  iv. 
7,  8,  9,  10. 

sunne,    wk.     f.,    sun,    i. 

13- 
sunu,  m.,  son,  M.  76,  iv. 
2  5  as.  i.  42}  ns.  sun[u], 
M.  298. 


&\oeeavs 


85 


suSerne,  adj.,  from  the 
souths  asm.  M.  134. 

suSportic,  m.,  south  porch, 
ds.  su'5po[r]tice,  iv.  25. 

swa,  i)  adv.,  thus,  in  this 
'way,  M.  122,  132,  198, 
280,  iv.  18,  20  ;  w.  adj., 
so,  M.  33,  243,  319,  iv. 
15,  w.  adv.  M.  59  ;  swa 
"Seah,  honjoe'ver,  v.  29.  2) 
conj.,  as,  M.  290,  i.  7, 
iv.  22,  23  ;  ivhere,  ii.  3, 
v.   12. 

swat,  n.,  blood,  ds.  swate, 
i.  13. 

sweart,  adj.,  black,  dark, 
asm.  wk.  sweartan,  i.  61. 

swegel,  n.  hea'uen,  gs. 
swegles,  v.  28. 

sweltan,  iii.,  die,  perish, 
M.  293. 

sweng,  m.  blo<w,  gs.  swen- 
ges,  M.  118. 

sweord,  swurd,  n.,  s^word, 
ns.  swurd,  M.  166  ;  gs. 
sweordes,  i.  6  8  j  as.  swurd, 
M.  15,  161,  2375  gp. 
sweorda,  i.  4  ;  dp.  sweor- 
dum,  i.  30  }  ap.  swurd, 
M.  47. 

swylce,  adv. ,  also,  likeivise, 
i.  57  ;  swilce  .  .  .  eac, 
i.  30,  swylce  .  .  .  eac,  i. 
i9>  37>  ii-  7- 


swiSe,  adv.  strongly,  stoutly, 

'very,  much,  M.  115,  118, 

282,  iiib.  22,  iv.  5. 
swustersunu,  m.,  sister'' s 

son,  M.  115. 
sy,  see  beon. 
sylf,  pron.,  self,  dsm.  syl- 

fum,  V.    30  5  gp.   sylfra, 

M.  38. 
syllan,  wk.  i  irreg.  gi'ue, 

sell,  M.  38,  46  ;  pret.  3s. 

sealde,  M.  271,  sell,  iv. 

8  ;  opt.  3 p.  syllon,  M.  61. 
sySSan,  i)adv.,  //«r^,  after- 

awards,  iiib.   10,   iv.   22. 

2)  conj.  since,    L  69,  iv. 

12,  V.  18. 


taecan,  wk.  i  irreg.,  shoiv, 

direct,    pret.    3  s.    tsehte, 

M.  18. 
tsesan,    wk.    i,     lacerate, 

ivound,  pret.   3  s.   tiesde, 

M.  270. 
tid,  f.,  time,  M.  104;    as. 

V.  8,  31. 
tir,  m.,  glory,  M.   104;  as. 

i-  3- 
tirfaest,  2id.].,  glorious,  n&m., 

iiib.  13. 
to,  prep.  w.  d.,  to,  toivards^ 

motion,  M.    8,   13,  .56, 


86 


&\o^siRrs 


292;  motion  of  mind, 
hogode  to  wige,  ga^e  at- 
tention to  y  M.  1285  hicgan 
to,  trust  in,  M.  45  bylde  to 
gu^e,  wige,  encourage  to 
fight,  M.  235,  321  5  ge- 
manode  to  'Searfe,  to  meet 
the  need,  M.  232  5  cf.  M. 

12  ;  fsege  to  gefeohte, 
for  battle,  i.  2  8  j  purpose, 
aim,  for,  as,  M.  46,  131, 
197,  245 ;  t5  lafe,  left,  iiia. 

1 3  5  t5  kinge  gehalgod, 
consecrated  king,  iiia.  2. 
After  verbs :  t5  waepnum 
feng,  M.  10  j  gelyfenne 
to,  in,  iv.  13  J  ind.  obj. 
M.  28. 

to,  adv.,  too,   M.   55,   dd, 

90,    164,    iiib.    22  5    to- 

nvards,  M.  150. 
toberstan,  iii.,  intr.  burst 

asunder,  break,  pret.   3s. 

tobaerst,  M.  136,  144. 
tobrecan,  iv.,  break,  break 

through,  pret.  3  s.  tobraec, 

iiib.    23;    pp.    tobrocen, 

M.  242. 
todraefan,    wk.    i,     dri^e 

asunder,     disperse,      pp. 

todrsefed,  iiib,  18. 
todrifan,  i.,  dri've  a^way, 

disperse,  pret.  3  s.  todraf, 

iv.  7. 


togaedere,   adv.,    together, 

M.  67. 
totwseman,  wk.  i,  divide, 

break  up,  pp.  tdtwiemed, 

M.  241. 
t5ward,   prep.    w.    d.,   to- 

nvards,  iv.  5. 
trym, n.,  step},  as.  M.  247. 

(Cf.   Beo'vjulf,   1.  2525.) 
trymian,  wk.  i,  encourage, 

exhort,  M.  17;  pret.  3p. 

trym ed on,  M.  305.   (Cf. 

Siev.  Gr.3  400,  n.  2.) 
tungol,  n.,  heavenly  body, 

luminary,  i.  14. 
twggen,    num.    m.,    tnjoo, 

tmjain,     M.      80  ;      gn. 

twega,  M.  207. 
[twentig],  num.,  tnjuenty, 

iiia.    15,    18,    V.    6,   20. 

(MS.  XX.) 
[tyn],  num.,  ten,  iiib.  13. 

(MS.  X.) 
tynhund,    num.,  ten  hun- 
dred, iiia.  1 1 . 

D 

Sa,  see  se. 

6a,  i)  adv.,  then,  M.  2, 
etc.  2)  conj.,  njuhen, 
M.  10,  etc.;  since,  "Sa, 
M.  276. 

Sser,  i)  adv.,  there,  M.  64, 


^fissavg 


87 


etc.;  ^Si  ^£er,  thereupon, 
M.  17,  205;  "Sar,  vi.  21. 
2)  conj.,  ivbere,  ^£er, 
M.  23,  etc. 

Saet,  conj.,  t/iat,  so  that, 
M.  6,  etc.  (represented 
by  a  contraction  in  MSS. , 
so  as  dem.  adj.  and  pron. 
except  M.  36,  J?at.) 

Sane,  m.  w.  g.,  thanks,  as., 
M.  120,  147. 

Sanian,  wk.  2,  he  nvet, 
pret.  3s.  ['Sa]n[o]de,  i. 
12  (see  note,  p.  39). 

Se,  i)  connect,  particle  used 
as  rel.  pron.  and  to  form 
conjs.,  M.  14,  etc.;  in 
proportion  as,  M.  313 
(second  t$e).  2)  adv.  used 
w.  comp.  =  the,  M. 
146,  312,  313,  i.  46. 
(Inst,  of  dem.  pro.,  cf. 
«y.) 

Seah,  i)  conj.,  though,  v. 
16;  "Seh,  iv.  5.  2)  adv., 
ho^we'ver,  M.  289. 

Searf,  f.,  need,  M.  233, 
V.  34 ;  ds.  ^earfe,  M. 
[201],  232,  307;  as. 
M.  175. 

Searle,  adv.,  'vigorously, 
effectually,    M.    158,    i. 

Segen,  m.,  servanty  thaney 


as.  M.  151;  np.  'Segenas, 

M.    205,    220 ;  ap.    M. 

232. 
Segenlice,  adv.,  as  befits  a 

thane,  M.  294. 
Seh,  see  6eah. 
Sencan,     wk.      i     irreg., 

think,  intend,  w.  inf.,  is. 

"Sence,     M.     319  ;      3s. 

fence's,  M.  258,  316. 
Seod,  f.,  people,  ds.  ^eode, 

M.  220;    gp.  'Seoda,  M. 

173;  dp.  'Seodum,  i.  22. 
Seoden,  m.,  prince,   lord, 

M.  I20,  178,  232,  ii.  I, 

iiia.  20;  ds.  "Seodne,  M. 

294 ;    as.     ^eoden,     M. 

158. 
Seodkyning,  m.,  king,  gs. 

^eodkyninges,  v.  34. 
3eow,    m.,     servant,    gp. 

"Seowa,  iiib.  19. 
Sin,  poss.   pron.,  thy,  asn. 

M.  178  ;  dp.  "Sinum,  M. 

50  ;  apf.  'Sine,  M.  37. 
Sincan,  wk.  i  irreg.,  seem, 

3s.  Wince's,  M.  55;  pret. 

3s.  'Suhte,  M.  66. 
Sis,  dem.   pron.,  this,  nsn. 

iiia.  1 6  ;  dsm.  "Sison,  iv. 

1 1  ;  "Sis,    M.    316;   dsf. 

^isse,    M.    221,   iiib.    6; 

dsn.  "Syssum,  i.  67  ;  "Sys, 

i.    66  J    asm.    "Sisne,   M. 


88 


filosftfarp 


32  ;  "Sysne,  M.  52;  asn. 

"Sis,    iiib.    3  ;  apm.   "Sas, 

M.  298. 
Solian,  wk.  2,  endure,  hold 

out,  M.  201,  307. 
Sonne,    conj.,    ^when,    M. 

213  J  w.  opt.  than,  than 

that,  'Son[ne],   M.    335 

^onne,  M.  195. 
5rag,  f.,  space  of  time,  as. 

"Srage,  ii.  11,  v.  4. 
3reat,  m.>  hand,  company, 

iiia.  9. 
Sreo,  num.,  three,  g.  "Sreo- 

ra,  M.  299. 
SrittigaeSa,  mms.,, thirtieth, 

ds.  'Srittigag'San,  iiia.  20. 
Su,  pron.,  /^o«,  M.  30,  etc. ; 

ds.  "Se,  M.  29,  etc. 
Surfan,    prp.,    need,     ip. 

^iirfewe,  M.  34;  3p.  'Sur- 

fon,   M.    249  ;  pret.   3s. 

*Sorfte,i.  39,  44;  3p.  ^orf- 

tan,  i.  47. 
Surh,  prep.  w.  a.,  through, 

penetration,  M.  141, 145, 

151;  means,  M.  71,  iiib. 

15/37. 
Surhwadan,    vi.,    pierce, 

pret.    3  s.    "Surhwod,    M. 

296. 
Sus,  adv.,  thus,  M.  57. 
6usend,    num.,    thousand, 

iiia.  16. 


U 

unbefohten,  adj.,  unf ought, 

nxjith  impunity,  npm.  un- 

befohtne,  M.  57.    (MS. 

unbefohtene. ) 
under,  prep.  w.  d.,  under, 

ii.  9. 
unearg,  adj.,  notcoivardly, 

hra<ve,  npm.  unearge,  M. 

206. 
unforcuS,  adj.,   not  repro- 

bate,  honourable,  nsm.  M. 

51- 
unforht,    adj.,  not  afraid, 

bra'ue,     npm.    unforhte, 

M.  79. 
unorne,  adj.,  old,  nsm.  M. 

256. 
unriht,     adj.,     not    right, 

ivrong,  nsn.  iv.  5. 
unrim,  n,,  countless  number, 

i.  31. 
unsceSSig,  adj.,  harmless, 

blameless,  nsm.  wk.   un- 

sce'S'Siga,  iv.  i. 
unwaclice,  adv.,  not  feebly, 

resolutely,  M.  308. 
unweaxen,   adj.,  not  full- 

groivn,    nsm.   M.    152  j 

nsn.  unwexen,  iiib.  11. 
up,  adv. ,  on  high,  upivards, 

M.    130  J    upp,    i.    13, 

70. 


(Sloaeavs 


89 


upgang,  m.,  going  up,  ap- 
proach, as.  M.  87.  (MS. 
upgangan.) 

uppe,  adv.,  on  high,  iiib.  29. 

ure,  poss.  pron.,  our,  nsm. 
M.  232,  240,  314J  nsn. 
M.  313;  asm.  urne,  M. 
585   dp.  urum,  M.  56. 

ut,  adv.,  out,  M.  72,  i.  35. 

uSwita,  wk.  m.  learned 
man,  np.  u^witan,  i.  69. 

W 

wac,  adj.,  slight,  slender, 
frail,  asm.  wacne,  M.  43  5 
asn.  w^k.  wace,  iiib.  3. 

wacian,  wk.  2,  slacken, flag, 
M.  10. 

wadan,  y\.,pass,  ad<vance, 
M.  140  ;  pret.  3s.  wod, 
M.  130,  2535  wodon,  M. 
96,  295. 

wael,  n.,  the  slain,  carnage, 
M.  126,  303,  i.  65;  ds. 
waele,  M.  279,  300. 

waelfeld,  m.  afield  of  battle, 
ds.  waelfelda,  i.  51. 

waelrest,  f.,  bed  of  slaugh- 
ter, as.  waelreste,  M.  113. 

waelspere,  n.,  slaughter- 
spear,  as.  M.  322. 

waelst5w,  f. , field  of  slaugh- 
ter or  of  battle,  gs.  wael- 


stowe,   M.   95  ;    ds.   M. 

293,  i-  43- 
waelwulf,    m.,    slaughter- 
ous olf,  ^warrior,  np.  wael- 

wulfas,  M.  96. 
waepen,    n.,    ^weapon,  M. 

252jgs.  w^pnes,  M.  168; 

ds.  wjepne,  M.  228;  as. 

wsepen,  M.  130,235;  gp. 

wsepna,  M.  83,  272,  308; 

dp.  wsepnum,  M.  i  o,  1 26. 
wapengewrixl,  m.,  play 

of  ^weapons,  fight,  gs.  wae- 

pengewrixles,  i.  51. 
Tvaer,  f.,  safe  keeping,  ap. 

wsera,  v.  3. 
wsere,  waron,  see  beon. 
wses,  see  beon. 
waestm,  va.,  fruits,  as.  iiib. 

37. 
waeter,  n.,  njjater,  ds.  wae- 

tere,    M.     64,    96  ;    as. 

waeter,  M.  91,  98,  i.  55  ; 

gp.  waetera,  iiib.  27. 
waldend,     m.,   ruler,   M. 

173,   iiia.    I,    iiib.    22  ; 

wealdend,    v.    6,    8  ;   gs. 

waldendes,  iiib.  17,  34. 
wandian,  wk.  2,  hesitate, 

M.  258  ;  pret.  wandode, 

M.  268. 
we,  pers.  pron.,at;^,  M.  33, 

etc.  ;  g.  ure,  M.  234  ;  d. 

us,   M.  39,  233  5  a.  M. 


90 


«lo0tfar^ 


34,  60,  237;  used  reflex., 
M.  40. 

weald,  m.,  foresty  ds. 
wealde,  i.  65. 

Tvealdan,  rd.  w.  g.,  exer- 
cise poiAjer^  iv.  4  5  ^wield, 
M.  83,  168,  272;  get  pos- 
session ofy  M.  95.  w.  d., 
rule,  pret.  3s.  weold,  v. 
95  3p.  weoldon,  v.  19. 

weard,  m.,  guardian,  iiib. 

35- 

wegan,  v.,  carry,  pret.  3s. 
waeg,  iiib.  20  ;  3'p.  we- 
gon,  M.  98. 

wel,  adv.,  ^well,  fully,  iv. 
22,  V.  9. 

wela,  wk.  m.,  nvealth,  as. 
welan,  v.  21;  weol[an], 
V.  7.^ 

welhw^ser,  adv. ,  nearly 
e'uery^where,  iiib.  17. 

wenan,  wk.  i,  think,  be- 
lieve, pret.  3  s.  w.  g.  and 
opt.  cl.  wende,  M.  239. 

wendan,  wk.  i,  turn,  go, 
M.  3165  pret.  3 p.  wen- 
don,  turned  hack,  M.  1935 
<went,  M.  205  J  opt.  is. 
wende,  M.  252. 

weorSan,  happen,  pret.  3s. 
wear^,  M.  295  ;  used  as 
aux.  njoas,  became,  M. 
106,    [113,]    114,    i35> 


202,    241,    288,    i.    32  ; 

iiib.   16  ;   wear['S],  iiib. 

1 8 ;  waer  ['S] ,  M.  1 1 6 ;  3p. 

wurdon  on  fleame,  took  to 

flight,  M.  186}  opt.  pret. 

3s.  wurde  (aux.),  M.  i  ; 

3  p.  wurdan,  njoere,  i.  48; 

pp.  geworden,  iiia.  19. 
weorSscipe,    m.,    honour, 

ds.  ii.  12. 
werian,wk.  i,  defend,  used 

reflex.,  pret.  3 p.  hi  were- 

don,  M.  82,  283. 
werig,  adj.,  nveary,  nsn.  1. 

20  ;    npm.    werge,     M. 

303.    (MS.  werige.) 
werod,  n.,  host,  army,  M. 

64,  97  ;  ds.  werode,  M. 

51  ;  weorode,  i.  34  ;  as. 

werod,  M.  102. 
werSeod,  i.,  people,  nation, 

ap.  wer'Seode,  iiib.  33. 
west,'  adv.,  ^voest,  [w]est, 

M.  97. 
westende,   m.,  ^west  end, 

ds.  iv.  24. 
wicg,  n.,  horse,  ds.  wicge, 

M.  240. 
wicing,  m.,  creek-dnxjeller, 

pirate,  as.  M.    139  j  gp. 

wicinga,  M.  26,  73,  97; 

dp.  wicingum,  M.   116. 
wid,  adj.,  ivide,  extensi've, 

instr.  sn.  wide,  iiib.  34. 


€Hos;gar^ 


91 


Wide,  adv.,  jar  and  njoidey 
ilib.  17,  31,  V.  17. 

wig,  n.,  fight,  gs.  wiges,  M. 
73,  130;  wigges,  i.  20, 
59  ;  ds.  w[i]ge,  M.  10; 
wige,  M.  128,  193,  235, 
252. 

wiga,  wk.  m.,  ^warrior, 
M.  210  ;  as.  wigan,  M. 
75*  ^35;  np.  M.  79, 
126,  302,-  gp.  wigena, 
M.  135. 

wigend,  m.,  nvarrior,  np. 
M.  302  ;  gp.  wiggendra, 
ii.  12. 

wigheard,  adj.,  stern  in 
fight y  asm.  wigheardne, 
M.  75- 

wTgpIega,  wk.  m.,  ijuar- 
play,  battle,  ds.  wig- 
plega,  M.  268,  316. 

wigsmiS,  m.,  ^warrior,  np. 
wigsmi'Sas,  i.  72. 

wihaga,  wk.  m.,  nvar- 
hedge,  phalanx,  as.  wiha- 
gan,  M.  102. 

wiht,  f.,  thing,  d.  used  as 
adv.  wihte,  at  all,  v.  33. 

willan,  anv.,  ^vuill,  he  re- 
solved, ^wish,  IS.  wille, 
M.  221,247,  317  j  wylle, 
M.  216;  3s.  wile,  M.  525 
I  p.  wlllatS,  M.  35,  40  5 
3p.    M.    46  5    pret.    3s. 


wolde,  M.  II,  129,  160; 

without    inf.   ijuished   (to 

go),  iv.   2  ;   3  p.    woldon, 

M.  207  ;  opt.   2S.  wille, 

M.  37. 
windan,  iii.,  dart,  fly,  M. 

322  ;    pret.     3s.    wand, 

brandished,  M.  43  ;   3 p. 

wundon,    circled    round, 

M.  106. 
wine,  m.,  patron,  friend, 

M.  250  ;  ap.  winas,  M. 

228. 
winedrihten,  m.,  lord,  pa- 
tron, as.  M.  248,  263. 
winemieg,     m.,    kinsman, 

ap.  winemagas,  M.  306. 
■winter,    m.,    Winter,    gp. 

wintra,  iiia.  11,  195  v.  7, 

2 1 ;  dp.  wintrum,  M.  210. 
wintergetel,  n.,  period  of 

a  year,  gs.  wintergeteles, 

iiia.  14. 
wis,  adj.,  'wise,  nsm.   M. 

219,  iiib.   27  ;  np.  wise, 

iiib.  33. 
w^isian,  wk.  2,  guide,  pret. 

3s.  wisode,  M.  141. 
■wit an,  prp.,  kno'uu,  3  s.  wat, 

M.  94  ;  pret.    3s.   wiste, 

M.  24. 
wis,  prep.,    i)  w.   g.,  to- 

ivards,  M.  8,  131,  290. 

2)    w.    d.,   against,    M. 


92 


I03;  in  exchange  for  y  M. 
3ii  35>  39,  iv.  8.  3) 
w.  a.,  against,  M.  82, 
277,  298,  i.  9,  52. 

wiSerlean,  n.,  requital,  M. 
116. 

wlanc,  adj.,  proud,  dsn. 
wk.  wlancan,  M.  240  5 
asm.  wlancne,  M.  139  5 
npm.  wlance,  M.  205,  i. 
'72. 

wlitan,  I.,  look,  pret.  3s. 
wlat,  M.  172. 

wlitig,  adj.,  beautiful,  asn. 
iiib.  3. 

word,  n. ,  nxjord,  speech,  ds. 
worde,  iiia.  4  ;  as.  word, 
M.  168  ;  dp.  wordum, 
M.  26,  43,  210,  250,  V. 
33;  wordon,  M.  306. 

wordsnotor,  adj.,  nuise  of 
speech,  nsm.  iiib.  27. 

woruld,  f.,  lifetime,  ijuorld, 
ds.  worulde,  M.  1 74  j 
worlde,  iiia.  1 9  j  worulda, 
V.  4. 

woruldgesaelig,  adj., 

Ivor  Idly  prosperous,  M. 
219. 

■woSbora,  wk.  m.,  prophet 
(astrologer),  np.  w5^- 
boran,  iiib.  33. 

wracu,  f.,  revenge,  'ven- 
geance, iiib.  34. 


wraeclast,  m.,  track  of 
exile,  exile,  dp.  wraeclas- 
tum,  V.  17. 

wrecan,  v.,  avenge,  M. 
248,  2585  pret.  3s.  wrec, 
M.  279  5  opt.  pret.  3s. 
wrsece,  M.  257. 

wudu,  m.,  nxjood,  forest,  as. 
M.  193. 

wulf,  m.,  voolf  as.  i.  65. 

"wund,  f. ,  nxjound,  as.  wunde, 
M.  139,  271  5  dp.  wun- 
dum,    M.    293,   303,   i. 

43- 
wund,  adj.,  njuounded,  nsm. 

M.  113,  144. 
wunian,wk.  i,dvuell,  pret. 

3  s.  wunode,  iv.  21,  v.  4, 

17- 
wurSlice,  adv. ,  honourably, 
<Tvith  honour,  M.  279,  iv. 

^3- 
wynn,  f.,  joy,  gp.  wynna, 

M.  174. 
wynsum,    adj.,    pleasant, 

asn.  iiib.  3. 
wyrcan,wk.  1  ivTtg.,make, 

form,  M.  102. 
w^yrnan,  wk.  i  w.  g.   and 

dr-,  njoithhold,  refuse,  pret. 

3s.  wyrnde,  M.  118}  3p. 

wyrndon,  i.  24. 
wyrSe,  adj.,  vuorthy,  nsm. 

iv.  23. 


&\066aVS 


93 


yfel,  n.,  e^uil,  harm,  gs. 
yfeles,  M.  1335  as.  yfel, 
iv.  16. 

ymbclyppan,  wk.  i,  em- 
brace,    3  p.   ymbclyppa'S, 


ymbe,  see  embe. 
yrhSo,  f. ,  coivardice,  slack- 
ness, as.  M.  6.     [earg.  ] 
yrre,  adj.,  ivrathful,  nsm. 
__  M.  44,  253. 
yS,  f.  wua'ue,  gp.  y^a,  iiib. 


PROPER  NAMES 


Acemannesceastef)  Ake- 
mafC  s  Chester,  Bath,  d. 
iiia.  3. 

iElf[h]ere,  M.  80. 

iElfnoS,  M.  183. 

Alfred,  son  of  King  jEthel- 
red,  iv.  1. 

JElirlc,  father  ofjElfiwine, 
g.  M.  209. 

^Ifwine,  son  of  JElfric, 
and  kinsman  of  Byrht- 
noth,  M.  211,  231. 

-^scferS,  a  Northumbrian, 
son  of  Ecglaf  and  a  host- 
age, M.  267. 

/ESelgar,  g.  M.  320. 

.^Selred,  King  ^thelred, 
g.  M.  53,  151,  203,  V. 
10,  185  .ffi'Selraedes,  iv.  i . 


^3e[l]ric,  brother  of  Si- 

byrht,  M.  280. 
^Se[l]stan,  King  jEthel- 

stan,  i.  I. 
Anlaf,  i.  46;  g.  i.   31;  d. 

i.  26.    (See  note,  p.  39.) 

B 

BaSan,  Bath,  a.  iiia.  5. 

Brunnanburh,  a  to^wn  or 
fort,  close  to  Durham, 
probably,  nvhere  a  battle 
nvas  fought  in  937  be- 
tixjeen  the  English  un- 
der Mthelstan  on  the  one 
side  and  the  Northmen, 
Scots,  Irish  and  Welsh 
on  the  other,  i.  5.  (See 
Introduction,  p.  xv  ff.) 
['Almost  certainly  Bru- 


94 


i&lo^&nve 


nanburh"* J    Cook,    Jour. 

Germ.  Phil.  I.  506.] 
Bryten,  f.,  Britain,  d.  iiib. 

14  J  a.  i.  71. 
Bryttas,    Britons,    d.     v. 

10. 
Byrht[h]elm,    father    of 

Byrhtnoth,  g.  M.  92. 
ByrhtnoS,  M.  42,  etc.  5  g. 

M.  114. 
Byrhtwold,  M.  309. 


Q^o\B.y  father  of  Wulfstan, 

wk.  g.  M.  76. 
Cnut,   the  Danish  king  of 

England,  v.  18. 
Constantinus,  i.  38. 
Crist,   Christ,  d.  [Crista], 

iv.  14,  25  ;  Criste,  v.  2. 
Cyneweard,    an     English 

bishop,  iiib.  15. 


Dene,  the  Danes,  n.  iv.  12, 
Den[e],  v.  19;  d.  De- 
num,  ii.  8,  Denon,  M. 
129. 

Deoraby,  Derby,  ii.  8. 

Dor,  Dore,  to<wn  in  Derby- 
shire, ii.  3. 

Dun [h] ere,  M.  255. 


Dyflen,  Dublin,  a.  i.  55. 

Dyngesmere,  probably 
some  estuary,  i.  54.  Cf. 
Dingestow,  in  Mon- 
mouth. 


Eadgar,  King  Edgar,  iiia. 
I,  iiib.  2,  9. 

Eadmund,  Edmund,  brother 
of  King  Mthelstan,  and 
after^wards  king,  i.  3,  ii. 
I,  13  ;  g.  iiia.  17. 

Eadric,  Edric,  M.  11. 

Eadweard,  Ednvard,  i) 
a  <u;arrior,  M.  117,  273. 
2)  King  Ed<uuard,  son  of 
Alfred  the  Great,  g.  i.  7, 
52,  ii.  13.  3)  King  Ed- 
ivard  the  Martyr,  iiib. 
12,  V.  I,  24  ;  d.  V.  13, 

Eadwold,     EdiJuold,     M. 

304- 

Eal[d]helm,  Aldhelm,  fa- 
ther of  Mlfnjjtne,  M. 
218. 

Eastseaxe,  the  East- 
Saxons,  people  of  Essex, 
g.  Eeastseaxena,  M.  69. 
(Cf.  Siev.  Gr.3  g  264, 
n.) 

'B.z^Vkl,  father  ofMscferth, 
g.  M.  267. 


&l06iWPi 


95 


Eligburg,  Ely,  in  Cam- 
bridgeshire,  d.  iv.  1 8. 

Engle,  the  Angles,  i.  70  ; 
g.  ii.  I,  iiia.  i,  iiib.  2, 
V.  1,  20  5  d.  V.  II. 


Gadde,    g.     Gaddes,    M. 

287. 
Godric,  1)  son  of  Odda,  M. 

187,   2^37,   325.     2)   son 

of  JEthelgar,  M.  321. 
Godwig,  brother  of  Godric 

and  God<ivin,  M.  192. 
Godwine,    i)    Godwin,   a 

chief     God[w]ine,     M. 

192.     2)  Earl  Godivin, 

iv.  3,  6. 

H 

Harold,  King  Harold,  sec- 
ond son  of  Cnut,  d.  iv.  5, 
V.  30. 

Humbre,  the  Humber,  wk. 
g.  ii.  4. 

Hwitanwyllesgeat,  tonvn 
of  JVhite^well,  in  Derby- 
shire, ii.  4. 


Iraland,  Ireland,  i.  56. 


Leofsunu,  M.  244. 
Ligeraceaster,    Leicester, 

ii.  6. 
Lindkylne,  Lincoln,  ii.  6. 

M 

Maccus,  M.  80. 

Myrce,  mp.,  the  Mercians, 

Mercia,  i.  24,  d.  iiib.  1 6 ; 

Myrcon,  M.  217;  a.  ii.  2. 

N 

NorShymbre,  mp.  the  peo- 
ple d<ivelling  north  of  the 
Humber,  the  Northum- 
brians, Northumbria,  d. 
Nor^hymbron,  M.  266. 

NorSmenn,  North-men, 
Norsemen,  invaders  from 
Scandinavia,  i.  53  ;  g. 
i.  33  5  d.  ii.  9. 


Odda,  father  of  Godric, 
Godijuin  and  God<uuig, 
g.  M.  186,  238. 

Offa,  a  leader  of  the  Eng- 
lish, M.  198,  230,  286, 
288J  g,  M.  5. 


96 


€>lo00ar? 


Oslac,  Earl  of  Bernicia  and 
Deira,  banished  from 
England,  iiib.  25. 

Oswold)  an  English  leader, 
M.  304. 


Pante,  wk.  f.,  the  ri'ver 
Black<water  in  Essex,  a. 
Pantan,  M.  68,  97. 


Scottas,  the  Scots  of  Scot- 
land, g.  i.  1 1,  32;  d.  V.  9. 

Sexan,  mp. ,  the  Saxons,  i. 
70,  d.  V.  II. 

Sibyrht,  brother  of  ^theU 
ric,  g.  M.  282. 

Snotingaham,  Notting- 
ham, ii.  7. 

Stanford,  Stanford,  ii.  7. 

Sturmere,  mouth  of  the 
StourF  a.  M.  249. 


D 


Durstan,  father  of  Wistan, 
g.  M.  298. 

W 

Wealas,     the     JVelsh,     d. 

Walum,  V.  9;  a.  i.  72. 
Westsexe,   the  people   of 

We  s  sex.  Wests  axons,  i.  2oj 

g.  Westseaxna,  i.  59. 
Wighelm,    g.    Wig[h]el' 

[m]es,    M.    300.     (MS. 

Wigelines. ) 
Wincester,  Winchester,  d. 

iv.  3. 
Wis  tan,  son  of  Thurstan, 

M.  298. 
Wulfm»r,  son  of  Wulfstan, 

nephenxj  of  Byrhtnoth,  M. 

113,    155,   Wul[f]mier, 

M.  183. 
Wulfstan,  M.  755  g.   M. 

1555  d.  M.  79. 


^'^     Of  THE 


Q^ 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BOBROWED 


—J 

D 

D 


m 


70        =4 


O 
z 
>o 


n  r-  ^   -*^  O 


so 

< 
o 


P 

-h    O 

Q.  c 

3  o- 
Q  =' 

Q 


1 


YA  09160 


C03ST4  4CJ55 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


